Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino!

Wei Ming travels through the world of anime!

The girl was forced to have sex and Yukino called the police.

Instead, Yukinoshita Yukino, who called the police, was so scared that her panties got wet.

Hayasaka Ai is being harassed by a demon! Eriri is being attacked by an evil spirit!

Yukinoshita is drawn into the doomsday game! Kaguya Shinomiya experiences a life simulation!

…

The end of the world is about to begin!

Invited to join by Doomsday Chat Skirt!

Original God Furninna: I am the queen of all waters, all directions, all peoples and all laws!

Bengtie March 7th: This girl is going to save the world from the end of the world!

Ark·Angel: Ah Pulupai! God’s will! Rock! Barrage! Overload!

Honkai Kiana: My name is White-haired Dumpling*Crawler K423?

Bengtie Silver Wolf: I, the Star Core Hunter, just want to play games!

Demon Makima: Domination, you are stronger than me, so I do it.

Fox Demon·Tushan Yaya: Why is my sister sleeping in your bed?

Protagonist·Unknown: Well, it’s reasonable for members of Doomsday Chat Skirt to help each other, right?

…

Well, this is the doomsday chat dress for loving each other!!!

Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino!
Chapter 1: Dad was reported to the police by Xueno! Doomsday chat group!
Anime group chat: Daddy is alive and Xueno called the police! : Chapter 1 Daddy is alive and Xueno called the police! Doomsday chat group! (Please collect flowers) Picture and text
My name is Yukinoshita Yukino.
Second year of comprehensive high school.
When I got home from school today, I discovered a hidden side of my classmate.
Unknown.
My classmate.
First in the grade.
Sports at its best.
He looks very handsome.
I saw his unknown side with my own eyes.
He stuffed a stack of money into a petite and fragile girl’s hand and dragged her into a dark alley.
This is Daddy’s Live!
The abbreviation is compensated dating!
“…”
After a brief silence, Yukino decided to follow.
She couldn’t bear to watch her classmates fall into prison.
We can’t just watch the girl fall into the abyss.
Her life principles did not allow her to just stand by and watch, pretending nothing had happened.
“No! Ah!”
A girl’s scream of pain was heard from the alley.
“not good!”
Yukino quickly sped up and ran over.
He rushed out with a vigorous step, panting and shouting righteously: “Student Weiming! Please stop your illegal and criminal behavior! I have called the police!”
“Huh?” Wei Ming turned his head in confusion.
In the dark alley, I saw the other person wearing the school uniform of a comprehensive high school.
Obviously, the other party was stopping him.
But the body’s movements did not restrain at all, instead it advanced deeper.
“ah!”
The girl cried out in pain again.
“you……”
Yukino was about to speak.
But he was stunned with fear.
She thought Wei Ming had already reached her stomach.
In fact, Wei Ming really hits the spot!
The unknown right hand pierced the girl’s abdomen!
The girl groaned in pain.
Blood was dripping everywhere.
“kill……”
I thought it was an compensated dating.
But I never expected to witness a bloody murder scene with my own eyes.
Yukino’s legs began to go weak.
She wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.
But my legs seemed to be nailed down and I couldn’t move them.
Before she could make any move, the girl’s whispers suddenly changed.
“Ah! You can see it! I…I…I’m going to eat you!!!”
She was moaning at first, but the next moment her neck suddenly stretched out and rushed towards Weiming.
She turned into a monster!
The mouth opened, revealing sharp, bloody teeth.
She wanted to bite off his head with her bloody mouth.
Don’t panic before it gets dark.
Just raise your hand and there’s a big fighting scene!
“Bang!”
The sound is clear and loud enough, it’s a good start.
This slap sent her head flying and she landed heavily on the ground.
“???”
The monster’s face came into close contact.
The expression is confused.
Just very quickly.
She came back to her senses.
He glanced at Wei Minghou with a gloomy and uncertain look.
She turned her target to the girl in short skirt at the entrance of the alley.
Yukino shuddered violently.
The monster girl looked crazy and spoke nonsense.
“You can see it, right? You can see me! You must be able to see me!!! I’m going to eat you!”
Without waiting for Yukino’s answer.
She has already asked and answered her own question.
He rushed towards Yukino decisively. The monster’s hideous face and bloody mouth shocked her soul.
“No…don’t come over here!!!”
Yukino’s mind went blank, fear consuming her whole body.
My body was too frightened to move.
I could only watch the monster approaching me.
Feel its breath getting closer.
My heart was beating wildly like a drum.
The throat also became extremely dry.
Too scared to breathe.
I feel like I’m suffocating.
“Water Dirty Thunder!”
A clear voice sounded.
A black substance like fluid flowed out from Yu Ming’s hands.
It spread along the monster girl’s pierced body.
In the blink of an eye.
The monster girl’s entire body was covered in black matter.
The next moment.
“Zizizizi.”
Dark and narrow alley.
Black lightning burst out!
The electric current is buzzing and sharp!
…
The current subsided.
The alley returned to peace.
The monster girl’s body turned into ashes as the water mine disappeared.
Only Weiming and Yukino were left.
“Pah.”
Yukino could no longer hold up her body.
The whole person collapsed to the ground, powerless.
Her eyes were dazed.
It was as if I had just experienced a nightmare.
Wei Ming had already walked up to her while she was in a trance.
I was slightly surprised when I saw this face which was as pale as paper but still pretty.
“Yukinoshita-san?”
Yukinoshita Yukino raised her head blankly, with a faint crystal light in the corners of her eyes.
“Shh…”
My dry throat wanted to say something.
But it was interrupted by an unknown action.
He made a ‘hush’ gesture with his index finger.
Then he took off his black coat and covered her white thighs in her school uniform skirt.
He left without looking back.
Yukino was in a trance, looking at the figure that was getting farther and farther away, not understanding the meaning of it.
Until she was ready to get up.
Her face instantly turned red like an apple.
The neck and ears are covered with red.
It’s wet and cool down there!
“Doomsday group! Doomsday group! We can finally recruit people.”
Wei Ming left in a hurry.
After returning home, he was very excited.
The doomsday chat group, which had been silent for a year, finally had some movement.
His Five Thunders Orthodox Method, Yin Five Thunders (already broken), is precisely the power that came from the Doomsday Chat Group.
18 years ago.
Unknown was reborn from Earth.
Obtained an unknown identity in this world, an orphan.
In elementary and junior high school, I had a classmate named Ying Lili.
At first I thought she was a time travel heroine.
Relying on some knowledge from the earth to move.
As a junior high school student, I made a lot of money.
Until I went to high school.
He then realized that this world was extraordinary!
My classmate Yukinoshita Yukino.
Beautiful senior sister Kasumigaoka Utaha.
The student council president is Kaguya Shinomiya.
Boy, he was really shocked.
This is actually an everyday anime world!
But this conclusion was quickly refuted.
One year ago.
He met a school girl.
His name is Yotsuya Miko.
That Visible Girl!
It was from that moment on.
He came into contact with the secrets of the world and the existence of extraordinary things!
The Doomsday chat group appeared at that time and invited him to join.
[The Doomsday Chat Group has detected that the world is at the end of the world and invites you to join. Do you agree? ]Not clearly agreed.
According to its initial introduction.
It is a communication platform for all the heavens and the world to resist doomsday.
Weiming was chosen precisely because he came into contact with the end of the world.
only.
So far, he is the only administrator of the chat group.
The group owner has never shown up, so where is the communication going?
Fortunately, the chat group has other serious functions.
[Doomsday Sign-in], [Doomsday Roulette], [Ability Enhancement], [Ability Recycling], [Ability Visualization].
There are five abilities in total.
Today, there are finally new changes in the Doomsday chat group!
[Dear administrator, you have obtained the invitation permission, do you want to invite group members immediately? ]“yes.”
No need to hesitate, just choose.
【Group member invitation successful! 】
【This girl has joined the chat group! 】
【Ah Pulupai has joined the chat! 】
[The Goddess of Water has joined the chat! ]【Bukujima Saeko has joined the chat group! 】
[PS: Please vote for the flower collection and evaluation! ]Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 March 7! Exia! Busujima Saeko! Aqua! (Request) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 2 March 7! Exia! Saeko Busujima! Aqua! (Request) Pictures and Text
This girl: “Wow! What is this? Is it a new invention of Ms. Black Tower?”
Busujima Saeko: “This is a weird screen that only appears in my eyes. Is it some kind of high-end technology?”
Ah Pulu Pai: “Hello! Hello everyone, is this a new way to chat? Or is there something wrong with my empathy?”
Goddess of Water: “This is Aqua, the goddess of water. I don’t know what this is, but since there are people like this, do you want to believe in the water goddess? Join the Axis Cult.”
This girl: “Water God? Could it be the Star God? But I didn’t hear it at all!”
Wei Ming did not regard them as having a second-order disease.
The Doomsday Chat Group really existed, and it allowed him to obtain the Five Thunders Righteousness in one person, so there was no need for him to doubt it.
However, now he should be needed to solve the problem.
Wei Ming: “Everyone, please listen to me.”
This girl: “Administrator!”
Ah Pulupai: “Oh, the Administrator is out? Is this something you created using Originium Technique?”
Wei Ming: “Not really. Just like the name of the Doomsday Chat Group, this is a chat group for all the worlds to communicate with each other to resist the doomsday.”
Wei Ming: “Before you doubt it, please allow me to introduce you to the capabilities of the chat group.”
“Doomsday Sign-in: Sign in every day to get 1-100 Doomsday Points.”
“Doomsday Roulette: Use 1,000 Doomsday Points to draw a lottery, and you can obtain items or abilities from all the heavens and worlds.”
“Ability Enhancement: Use Doomsday Points to enhance your abilities.”
“Ability recycling: Doomsday chat group recycles abilities and turns them into points.”
“Capability visualization: you can make your own capabilities informationized.”
Wei Ming: “I suggest you try visualizing your abilities first to see if there is a doomsday in your world.”
This girl: “Hey! It shows the future doomsday (9 stars). I mean, is the world going to be destroyed?”
Busujima Saeko: “My display here is the future doomsday (4 stars)”
Ah Pulu Pai: “Oh, it shows Future Doomsday (7 stars) here.”
Goddess of Water: “Doomsday? How can there be a doomsday in the God Realm? Future Doomsday (6 stars), you actually said that there is a doomsday here?”
“Is it all about the future doomsday?”
Wei Ming pinched his chin in thought.
It’s different from his world.
There are three kinds of doomsday in his world, and all of them involve 12 stars!
[Human]: Unknown
【Points】: 500
[Doomsday]: Cognitive Doomsday (12 stars), Abnormal Doomsday (12 stars), Uncertain Doomsday (12 stars)
[Abilities]: B-level: Physical Strengthening (lv2), Five Thunders Righteousness·Yin Five Thunders (lv3),
Busujima Saeko, a character in Highschool of the Dead.
Typical zombie apocalypse.
It might be easy to deal with a single zombie.
But to solve the zombie apocalypse of a world…it deserves a 4-star doomsday.
The Ah Pulu faction mentioned Originium skills, targeting the Terra continent in Arknights.
Ah the word Pulupai.
He only thought of Exia.
Her original name was Lemule.
Born in Terra Lateran.
Terra’s words were somewhat complicated.
The 7-star doomsday should be a collection of various threats such as sea heirs, demons, behemoths, etc., but I don’t know if it includes outer space.
‘This girl’ mentioned the Black Tower and the Star God.
Plus the tone of voice, it sounds like March 7th.
Not sure who it was, but it was definitely the Star Railway World.
Where does the end of their world come from?
Star God? Or is it the existence that Star God Klipper resists?
The last water goddess.
She calls herself Aqua and mentions the Axis Cult.
Only that one!
The mentally retarded goddess who offers blessings to this beautiful world!
If retardation had a color, it would be blue!
Is there an end to the divine world?
It shouldn’t be.
It was most likely the so-called Demon King from the world she was heading to.
The future is doomsday.
Now Weiming has a rough guess about this word.
Some kind of apocalyptic disaster that the world was supposed to have.
The end of his world
I only know one of them.
Cognitive doomsday.
Just like the evil spirit that Jianzi saw, it was the same evil spirit that he had destroyed not long ago.
There are many extraordinary things in this world.
Because of the world’s self-protection mechanism.
These exceptions are hidden.
So ordinary people don’t know about it at all and can’t access it.
Now.
The world’s self-protection mechanism disappeared for some abnormal reason.
The extraordinary begins to border on the ordinary.
Gradually, people began to realize the extraordinary.
When the number of people who recognize it increases, extraordinary things will happen!
If all extraordinary events break out collectively, the world will fall into doomsday destruction.
In the unclear thinking.
Several others have already researched other capabilities of the Doomsday Chat Group.
Ah Pulupai: “The points given for this sign-in are so few, only 60 points. You need 1,000 points to use the roulette wheel. What a pity. And the Originium memory enhancement actually requires 10,000 points.”
Weiming was slightly surprised.
Strengthening requires 10,000 Doom points, which means her ability is a level 2 ability.
He is currently known.
It takes 1000 points to upgrade from level 1 to level 2.
It takes 10,000 points to upgrade from level 2 to level 3.
It takes 50,000 points to upgrade from level 3 to level 4.
He himself had no idea what happened next.
[PS: Please give me votes for the collection of flowers!!!]Chapter 3: I was scared to death, so I was ashamed of Yukinoshita Yukino (please collect flowers) (old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 3 was so scary that I peed, so I was ashamed of Yukinoshita Yukino (please collect flowers) picture and text
Busujima Saeko: “60 is a lot. I only got 58 points. But I don’t seem to have the ability to strengthen it.”
This girl: “Woo woo woo, I only have 60 points.”
Goddess of Water: “Why do I only have 10 points? I am the Goddess of Water!”
Ah Pulupai: “@Weiming, can you tell me who created this chat group?”
Wei Ming: “I was only invited in and was appointed as an administrator. As for the group owner, I have never met him.”
Busujima Saeko: “It’s an interesting idea that an unknown existence created a chat group that connects all the worlds. But how can we be sure that we are not in the same world as others?”
The others didn’t say anything, and were obviously also guessing.
After some thought, Wei Ming spoke.
Wei Ming: “I do know some simple information.”
Unknown: “Bujima Saeko, a student at Fujimi Academy on Earth; Exia, a native of Terra, Lateran, and an employee of Penguin Logistics; Aqua… a mentally retarded goddess.”
Wei Ming: “As for you @this girl, to be honest, you look a bit like March Seven. I’m really not sure.”
This girl: “Hi, hi, hi! This girl is March Seven! I just want to say, am I so famous in other worlds?”
Wei Ming: “I may be an exception. March 7 is a passenger of the Starry Sky Train and also an unknown guest. I guess he is a person who explores the universe.”
Wei Ming: “That’s all I have to say. Don’t ask me where the information came from. The situation is quite complicated and I’m too lazy to explain. You can judge the authenticity of the information by yourselves.”
After saying that, Wei Ming started yo-yoing.
Are you kidding, staying here to be asked questions?
He couldn’t just answer them and say they were characters who watched anime and played games.
He was too lazy to explain or think about this kind of question.
He only gave away a little information.
It’s better for people to have some privacy.
If someone suddenly told you, I know everything about you, wouldn’t you feel scared?
The most important thing.
Who knows if the other party’s world is really as described in anime and games.
The less you say about things like this, the less mistakes you will make.
The problem he is thinking about now is the problem of his own world.
For example, how can we kill all the evil spirits?
Having killed many evil spirits, he clearly realized that they could never be killed.
Because killing evil spirits counts as interfering with the apocalypse, he gets points for each evil spirit.
Therefore, he has been diligent in killing evil spirits.
It was because he killed so many people that he knew clearly.
Evil spirits will never cease to appear.
He has killed countless evil spirits in this area, and there will always be new evil spirits.
Well… this is an unanswerable question.
“Forget it, go to sleep!”
When you encounter something that you can’t solve, it’s best to just lie down!
“It’s so strange. I can’t tell anyone about the Doomsday chat group.”
San Yueqi held up her little face in distress.
She wanted to share what happened in the doomsday chat group with everyone, but she couldn’t say it no matter what method she used.
Another person who has this problem is the Archangel.
“Exiac, what’s wrong with you? You’re acting weird today.”
Croissant the Baker poked the Archangel’s waist.
“I……”
Hesitant to speak, hesitant to speak.
The Archangel slumped weakly on the sofa.
I have a secret in my heart that I can’t tell you, it’s so painful!
Everyone else is testing in their own way.
If it’s not dawn, I’ll sleep until dawn.
Get up and get dressed.
Brush your teeth and wash your face.
Boil an egg and drink a glass of hot milk.
I went to school leisurely.
Comprehensive High School, Grade 2, Class 1, was his classroom.
“Hello! Weiming-kun.”
As soon as I sat down, I was greeted by Yuigahama Yui from the next table.
“Hello! Yui.”
Weiming was used to responding to her in the same way.
“hey-hey.”
Yuigahama smiled happily.
Greeting Weiming every day is a good start for her day.
“Poke.”
I was stabbed twice in the back.
“What’s wrong, Hui?”
Weiming turned around and looked at the girl with bob hair, Kato Megumi.
Kato Megumi didn’t care about being called by her name.
She pointed to the right rear with the tip of her pen and said in a calm and low voice: “Someone has been watching you.”
“Um?”
Look in that direction.
“!!!”
The gaze that was staring at him suddenly flickered and dodged.
“oh.”
It’s Yukinoshita Yukino.
Just a glance into Weiming’s eyes and Yukino’s ears and cheeks couldn’t help but turn red.
The scene from yesterday naturally came to her mind.
“What did you do to Yukinoshita-san?”
Although it was a question, no doubt could be seen on Hui’s expressionless face.
“Nothing, I just ran into him by chance yesterday.”
After that, he stopped looking at Yukinoshita Yukino and praised Kato Megumi: “The hairpin you are wearing today is very beautiful.”
“I don’t think it’s any different than usual. Oh, the teacher is here.”
Kato Megumi pointed to the door.
Wei Ming turned around immediately. He was a law-abiding citizen and a good student who followed disciplines!
After Wei Ming turned around, Kato Megumi raised her hand and touched the pink hairpin, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her mouth.
“Weiming always notices me.”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4 Doomsday Game! The Chosen Yukino Miaki! (Request) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 4 Doomsday Game! The chosen Yukino! (Request) Pictures and text
During the big break.
Weiming usually stays in the classroom.
From today on, things will be different.
He found teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka and formed a club called “Extraordinary Research Club”.
As the name suggests, it studies unconventional societies.
He hopes that people in the school will come to him when they encounter supernatural things in the future.
This way he can quickly contact and resolve the issue in the name of entrustment.
Not only can you gain doomsday points, but you can also prevent the spread of anomalies.
The society has just been established.
There was nothing inside except a big table and a few stools.
He planned to recruit a few people to join the club in the afternoon, because at least five people were needed to establish a club.
Just about to clean the floor.
There was a knock on the club’s door.
“Enter?”
who?
The door opens.
It’s Ms. Shizuka Hiratsuka.
She was followed by Yukinoshita Yukino.
Shizuka Hiratsuka looked around the classroom and finally fixed her eyes on Weiming.
This student who gave her a headache.
I always got first place in the exam with full marks.
Physical education also achieved the best result with full marks.
He is also handsome.
Clean and neat short black hair.
Handsome, clean facial features.
Possessing golden heterochromatic pupils.
The skin is fair but with a yellowish tint.
Looks masculine and lively.
It just so happens that such an outstanding student suddenly wants to set up a paranormal research society and study supernatural phenomena!
However, what puzzled her most.
Behind her, Yukinoshita Yukino, who is third in the grade, is actually going to join the Extraordinary Research Club!
She thought the world had gone mad.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, Yukinoshita-san, what can I do for you?”
Unknown export question.
Hiratsuka Shizuka touched her hair in annoyance.
“Look, Yukinoshita wants to join your… Paranormal Research Club.”
“oh?”
Looking at Xue Noi in surprise.
Feeling the scrutiny of those golden eyes, Yukino subconsciously pulled down the hem of her skirt.
Look away.
“Sure, I’m short of people.”
He agreed.
“That’s good. I have nothing else to do, so I’ll leave first.”
After taking one last look at the two of them, she sighed and left.
Close the door.
Yukinoshita Yukino sat on the bench without saying a word.
Wei Ming could see her dilemma.
Half-jokingly, he said, “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone about what you did yesterday.”
As soon as these words were spoken, Yukinoshita Yukino instantly lost her composure.
“When you encounter something so scary, it’s a normal physiological reaction to have that happen. Please don’t say anything nonsense, Weiming.”
No matter how much she explained, she couldn’t hide her red earlobes and clenched fists.
After all, it’s really embarrassing to be seen by others when you are scared to death!
Weiming felt that she was quite cute under the snow, much better than looking cold and icy.
Noticing his interested gaze.
Xueno felt ashamed and angry, but there was nothing she could do about it.
Take a deep breath and try your best to calm down.
Yukino asked what she really wanted to know.
Her expression was serious and complicated: “Can you tell me what the female…monster was that day?”
Wei Ming glanced at her and told her calmly.
“Sometimes ignorance is bliss.”
Those who cannot see evil spirits are lucky.
She was smart enough to understand what he meant.
She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists; she didn’t want to give up.
“But I want to know!”
Wei Ming waved his hand and said nothing.
“I’m not going to tell you. I have my reasons.”
Not only is it out of protection for Yukino, but also because of the recognition of the end of the world.
“But I…”
She was about to say something, but stopped herself.
【Do you want to understand the meaning of life? 】
[YES or yes?]Strange voices and words appeared in front of her.
“Did you see that?”
An unknown voice came, asking Yukino.
Because such words appeared in front of his eyes, and at the same time Yukino was also staring at the front.
“Did you see it too? What is this?” Yukino was full of doubts.
Wei Ming shook his head and briefly analyzed the situation.
“I don’t know. It doesn’t give you the option to refuse. Just pick one and act on it.”
Knowing that the world is full of doomsday factors, he doesn’t believe this thing is a joke.
Selected Yes.
The body felt weightless.
When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a shabby classroom.
Before I could even observe, the prompt popped up again.
【Welcome to the Doomsday Game! 】
【Congratulations on being selected as one of the five players for the first game! 】
[Player mission: Someone survives for seven days. ][Failure penalty: The game enters reality. ]At the same time, a reminder came from the Doomsday chat group.
[You have come into contact with one of the abnormal doomsday factors of the world! ][The Doomsday chat group has been connected, and the rewards are converted into Doomsday points! ]This series of information caught Wei Ming off guard.
Chapter 5 Zombie School! Survival game? (Please add flowers to your collection!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 5 Zombie School! Survival game? (Please collect flowers!) Picture and text
Doomsday game.
Five players.
Survive seven days.
He and Yukino are among the five players, but Yukino is not with him now. She must have been teleported to another place.
However, I didn’t expect the chat group to interfere again.
“So, the chat group still works here?”
Open the chat group.
Angel: “Oh! Another perfect order today.”
March 7: “Excalibur, are you the legendary workaholic?”
Exia: “Of course not, I just have a logistics commission. Etched bullets cost money to buy. How can I get paid if I don’t work?”
March 7: “Uh, I always feel that Penguin Logistics is not a legitimate logistics company.”
Exia: “Haha, it’s quite common in this land. I’ve even seen manufacturing companies have their own armed forces.”
Aqua: “No! I don’t want to live such a miserable life! I want to go back to the God Realm!”
Saeko Busujima: “Can’t God go back to another world?”
Aqua: “No, it’s just that the wish that has been fulfilled cannot be changed, so it must be completed.”
Busujima Saeko: “That’s a really strict rule…”
Wei Ming: “It seems that you have all accepted the setting of the Doomsday Chat Group and changed your names. You are all familiar with each other.”
Aqua: “You bastard! Last time you called me a retarded goddess, how dare you insult the beautiful goddess of water! Apologize now!!!”
March 7: “Wow! It’s the administrator! Tell me, how did you know me? Are you from this world and have you heard of my name?”
Nengtiantian: “Oh, he seems to know me too.”
Busujima Saeko: “Mr. Administrator seems to have some understanding of my situation.”
These guys would ask this question.
But he had already prepared an answer.
Wei Ming: “Just call me Wei Ming. I told you not to ask too many questions. I just know the general idea.”
Wei Ming: “Instead of talking about these nonsense, I’d rather share with you some interesting things I encountered.”
Weiming told a few people roughly about the doomsday game situation he encountered.
March 7: “What a terrible game! If you lose the game, the world will end.”
Busujima Saeko: “Is this the end of Meiming-kun’s world?”
March 7: “Yes! Weiming, what is the end of your world?”
Wei Ming: “Three doomsdays, cognition, anomaly, and uncertainty, all 12 stars.”
The unspoken answer was succinct and clear.
March 7: “…”
Angel: “…”
Busujima Saeko: “This…”
Aqua: “Hahaha, this is the price you pay for insulting the goddess of water! Pray to me sincerely, and I will show mercy and save you!”
This stupid goddess, Wei Ming’s mouth twitched.
Wei Ming: “Can you save yourself? Are you hungry now?”
Aqua: “Hungry! I’m so hungry! Ugh! Why do I have to work part-time as a goddess?”
March 7: “I suddenly feel like Weiming’s description of Aqua is correct.”
Busujima Saeko: “Miaki-kun’s world is truly filled with disasters.”
Exarch: “What exactly does that doomsday game look like?”
Wei Ming: “I haven’t noticed it yet. I’ll go study it.”
Closed the chat group.
Weiming walked out of the classroom.
Outside is a dilapidated school.
There were people walking around the campus and in the corridors.
It’s just that these people’s movements are slow and weird, not like normal people.
Wei Ming looked carefully and found that they were all in tatters, with various wounds, rotten skin, exposed bones, and shriveled bodies.
Walking like a dead corpse.
“I think I know what this means.”
Zombies.
A common zombie mob in many games.
“Does it require players to survive for seven days in a school full of zombies?”
This doomsday game is really a bad taste.
If all five people fail in their mission, zombies will be released into the world.
Weiming decided to try out how strong the zombies are first.
Walk to the stairs.
Then I saw a zombie wandering in the corridor.
Raise your palms.
Dirty water thunder condensed in the palm of the hand.
Palm thunder!
Release lightning with your palms.
Although Palm Thunder is the standard method of the Five Thunders Orthodox Method and the Yang Five Thunders.
But Yin Wu Lei or Shui Zang Lei can also attack in the form of palm thunder.
Lightning with a heavy black aura struck out from the palm of his hand.
impartial.
Hit the target.
The slow-witted zombies simply couldn’t dodge.
Ziz!
Thunder roars!
The zombie’s body stiffened and fell.
The already dried up corpse became a charred corpse.
“Very weak.”
Just a little force and it died.
He had no doubt that with his physical enhancement level 2, he could kill a zombie with just one punch.
[Ding! Kill 1 zombie and get 1 Doomsday Point! ]“Um!”
Wei Ming’s eyes lit up.
“Is this the connection Doomsday Chat was talking about?”
Kill zombies to get points? Is there such a good thing?
He can’t wait to rush out and kill!
However, we still have to find Yukinoshita Yukino first.
The other party seemed to be chosen just like him.
Wei Ming started looking from this floor.
Clear out all the zombies along the way.
Chapter 6: The yellow-haired thug tried to humiliate her, but was beaten to death! (Please add flowers to your collection) (Old version)
“Hoohoo, hoohoo!”
Yukino leaned her back against the iron gate, breathing rapidly.
In his hand was a table leg wrapped with tape.
“What is this?”
Her heart was broken at this moment.
First he encountered a classmate and killed a monster, then he entered a doomsday game and was hunted by not only zombies… but also people.
Just now, she chose yes in the doomsday game option.
Then we got here.
At first, there was a man with dyed yellow hair and dressed like a gangster next to her.
Later they encountered zombies and were chased.
The two fled and hid in a warehouse.
In the warehouse, the blond gangster collapsed.
He was muttering something weird.
In the end, he rushed towards her like a madman with a knife, wanting to humiliate her and fulfill his dying wish.
Fortunately, she resisted in time, used the table leg to block the knife in his hand, and escaped from the warehouse.
She had been running away desperately for dozens of minutes.
There are also various zombies along the way.
I was almost surrounded and eaten alive by zombies.
I’m exhausted from running.
There are zombies everywhere and nowhere to go.
Suddenly I came to such a world and encountered such a thing.
She was exhausted both physically and mentally.
My legs are tired from running.
The hands that were waving the table legs wildly to attack the zombies were already sore and shaking.
Leaning weakly against the iron door.
The fact that she didn’t lose her mind in such a desperate situation is enough to show her state of mind.
Unlike that yellow-haired gangster, he went crazy in less than an hour.
“That man is crazy.”
Think of this crazy guy.
There are also scary zombies chasing her.
Yukinoshita Yukino was also afraid in her heart.
“Hello! Are you here?”
A frivolous and crazy voice came from next door.
With a clang.
The iron door next door was kicked open.
“Tsk, it’s not here.”
Yukino’s heartbeat was rapid.
It’s that madman! He’s found his way here!
His trembling hands, bleeding from being rubbed, tightly grasped the table leg.
Dare not make any sound.
She listened carefully.
The footsteps walked past the door and did not stop.
The sound gradually became smaller until it disappeared.
“Are you gone…”
She let out a long sigh, feeling extremely lucky that the other party didn’t notice her.
Now she no longer has the strength to resist.
If you are discovered, you will die!
Crack!
The glass in the classroom suddenly shattered!
Yukino turned around abruptly.
The madman stepped on the broken bed, staring at her with lustful eyes.
“I found you.”
After realizing what was happening, I wanted to open the door and escape immediately.
The yellow-haired gangster pressed his right hand on the door and couldn’t pull it open.
He had a knife in his hand pointing at her.
“Don’t come over here!”
Yukino swung the table leg in panic.
Unfortunately, her arms were already sore and weak.
After swinging it, he almost couldn’t keep his balance.
The table legs that were swung out were even more limp and powerless.
The yellow-haired gangster easily caught it with his hands.
With a little force, the table leg was snatched away and thrown aside.
He turned his gaze to Yukino, pointing the knife at her and looking her over wantonly.
“What a beautiful girl! I didn’t expect that I could play with such a top-notch high school student before I die. Hahaha!”
“You bastard criminal!” Yukino scolded angrily.
Instead, it aroused his desire even more and his expression became even more lustful.
“Hahahaha, good scolding. It’s a pity that there are no laws here, only zombies. Don’t worry, I will make you feel very good, and then we can die here together.”
As he said this, he reached out and tried to pull Yukino’s hands, which were tightly clasped around her chest.
Tears welled up in Yukino’s eyes and she clenched her teeth.
She didn’t want to die, and she didn’t want to be defiled to death by others.
“Who can come…save me…”
The image of that person releasing lightning in the darkness and killing monsters, and that pair of impressive golden eyes, emerged in my mind.
“I won’t allow you to bully my club members.”
A cold voice sounded.
“Huh? Who are you? Let me go!”
The yellow-haired gangster’s hand, which was about to do something evil, was caught by a strong hand.
Yukino turned her head and saw the familiar pair of golden eyes with an unclear expression on their faces.
“You bastard, I told you to let go!”
The yellow-haired thug angrily swung his left fist at Weiming’s face.
“careful!”
Yukino got anxious and kicked her right leg upwards with force!
“Hiss!!!!”
Hit the mark!
The yellow-haired gangster fell to his knees in pain.
Wei Ming watched this scene silently. The feeling of having his eggs broken must have been very painful.
He reached out and pulled the confused Yukino to his side.
“You…two…bastards!”
The yellow-haired gangster stood up tremblingly, picked up the table leg beside him and smashed it towards Wei Ming.
“It’s good for a scum like you to die here.”
Wei Ming shook his head, took Xue Nai’s hand, walked away from the yellow-haired gangster, opened the door and left.
“What!!!”
The yellow-haired gangster was dumbfounded, he couldn’t move his body!
A black, swamp-like, damp, cold, and sticky substance clung to his body.
Gradually he felt weak.
His vitality was being devoured by the dirty water mine.
Dirty water mine.
The vital energy of a person who has lost his virginity has been leaked, and the yang energy of the heart and lungs is slow to grow.
Simply let the kidney water lead the liver wood qi, and let the yin qi lead the way.
Wait until the Yang Energy is fully replenished before refining it.
The Qi body is in the form of a black viscous liquid suspended in the air.
Sticky and greasy, slippery, damp and cold.
Free and unrestrained, indulge in freedom.
It is about to rise up like mercury pouring out of the ground and penetrating every hole.
It is thick and turbid, yet strange and changeable, sucking the marrow out of the bones, corroding the heart and corrupting the will.
So in addition to releasing black thunder, dirty water thunder also has the power to corrode and devour vitality.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 7 Kill zombies to get points? Yukino’s shop! (Please add flowers to your collection) (Old version)
In the corridor.
Yukino came back to her senses.
Looking at Weiming’s profile, his eyes were very complicated.
After hesitating for a moment, she still mustered up the courage to ask: “That person…”
“Dead.”
Before he could finish his words, Wei Ming had already answered.
Pursed her lips.
Wei Ming killed the other person for her, and she couldn’t let him bear the responsibility.
Mustering her courage, Yukino said firmly, “Ming-san, I will take the blame for the murder. I won’t let you go to jail.”
“Boom!”
Wei Ming gave her a slap on the head.
“Woo!”
With a cry of pain, Yukino covered her forehead with her right hand.
“Are you stupid? Where are the laws in this world?”
“Regardless of whether he is a scum or not, given his mental state, he will die at the hands of zombies sooner or later. I am here to free him.”
The unspoken truth is clear.
He is a free-spirited person who doesn’t like to get entangled in too many complicated theories.
Since there is no law in this place and the other party is a scum, just kill him.
Too lazy to argue, he stopped and raised his right hand to signal Yukino.
“I said, can you let go of my hand?”
Yukino was startled.
Only then did I realize it.
Her hand interlocked the index finger of an unknown hand.
Or is it your own hands that hold on tightly?
He quickly untied his hands and put them behind his back.
Wei Ming glanced at her red earlobe.
Didn’t say anything.
Keep moving forward.
Yukino pursed her lips and looked at her right hand.
That kind of reassuring warmth actually made her feel nostalgic!
I quickly shook off the chaotic thoughts in my head and quickly followed.
After walking up one floor, she discovered something strange.
There isn’t even a single moving zombie?
As if sensing her confusion, Wei Ming explained unhappily.
“I searched three floors to find you. I cleared all the zombies here.”
Fortunately, his Yin Five Thunders are not simply activated by Qi, but through the life energy of the body.
Life energy can be restored quickly just by resting.
This can be considered as a special treatment for Doomsday Roulette to gain abilities.
Yukino followed Weiming.
Cleaned the entire floor again.
She thought Weiming was looking for the other two people.
In fact, he was just racking up points.
Suddenly, Weiming thought of something and asked Yukino.
“Have you ever killed a zombie?”
Yukino shook her head.
“Would you like to give it a try?”
“Me?” Yukino pointed at herself.
“Yes, I feel like since this is a game, there should be rewards for killing monsters.”
Weiming made this analysis. He wanted to see what Yukino could gain by killing zombies without the Doomsday Chat Group.
soon.
The two found a zombie.
As soon as Wei Ming raised his hand, the liquid water mine locked onto the zombie’s limbs.
Even though she saw Weiming use this power several times on the road, Yukino was still surprised and curious.
The questioning was unclear, but it was said that it was an application of lightning magic.
“Go ahead and give it a try.”
Handing Yukino a steel pipe.
“good.”
Gripped the steel pipe.
Walk up to the zombie.
“Roar…”
Even with its limbs locked, its ferocious and terrifying head was still moving around, and it let out a low and savage roar.
Taking a deep breath, Yukino mustered up her courage and looked determined.
“ha!”
Push the steel pipe into the zombie’s mouth with force, then push it with all your strength!
Phew!
The steel pipe pierced through the zombie’s head.
Then pull out the steel pipe with force.
The zombie’s head drooped.
The water mine disappeared and the zombie’s body fell to the ground.
Zombies are dead!
She did it!
Yukino looked back excitedly, and Weiming smiled and gave a thumbs up.
She felt inexplicably happy when she received the praise.
He walked up to Weiming with a steel pipe in his hand.
She was distracted for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, a samurai sword appeared out of thin air in her hand.
Then, she organized the language into an unexplained explanation.
“After I killed the zombies, the Doomsday game prompted me that I had gained 1 survival point, and then opened the store function.”
“The items in the store can be exchanged for points. Currently there are only five options: food, water, samurai swords, pistols, and pistol bullets.”
“Food and water are 3 portions for 1 point each, a katana is 1 point each, a pistol is 5 points each, and bullets are 10 for 1 point each.”
Wei Ming pinched his chin, his expression understanding.
Similar to the settings of a game store.
“Student Weiming…”
“Just call me Weiming.”
After hesitating for a moment, Yukino’s clear eyes flickered and she said, “Okay, you can just call me Yukino.”
He cleared his throat and continued to ask, “Weiming Jun, you killed so many zombies but you don’t have any points?”
Wei Ming shook his head: “I am special.”
He does have points, but they are not the survival points of the doomsday game, but the doomsday points of the doomsday chat group.
1 point for 1 zombie, now add the 500 points you already had, the total is 850 points.
Yukino didn’t think that much.
Wei Ming has some special powers in reality, so there is a high probability that he will be treated specially.
I looked at the sky and it was getting dark.
Xue No suggested: “Should we find a place to rest? We still have 6 days to go and we need to stay energetic.”
Wei Ming also had the same idea.
As for where to go, he has already thought about it.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 8 Sleeping together! New features in the chat group! (Please add flowers, collect reviews and votes) (Old version)
Dormitory building.
Wei Minglu and Xue Noi rushed from the teaching building to the dormitory.
Dirty Water Thunder·Northern Border Cangtan
Release a large amount of Yin thunder, which gradually covers a certain area around the body.
These Yin thunders will greedily suck the vitality of life other than the caster.
Moreover, it is the level 3 Yin Wu Lei, which is enough to suck the vitality of an ordinary person.
The dirty water mines spread.
Just like a field.
If zombies come close, anyone who touches them will die.
He also released palm thunder in his hand, and the black thunder struck a large area, making an easy start.
Yukino did contribute as well.
Just some finishing blows.
After arriving at the dormitory building, even though it was a girls’ dormitory, I didn’t have time to care about it.
Wei Ming made full use of the wide-ranging diffusion of the water mine and quickly cleared the entire building.
The door was locked and propped up with a lot of heavy cabinets.
Just doing this to get a good night’s sleep.
Physical strengthening level 2, moving these cabinets is easy.
Returning to the relatively clean and tidy room that Yukino had found.
She had already made two beds.
By the way, I used my survival points to buy some food and water.
The dormitory has water and electricity. Use quilts to seal the windows and balcony doors to prevent light leakage.
Leave the lights on.
Coupled with the photo, Yukino looks very pretty after just taking a bath.
To be honest, it doesn’t feel like a doomsday survival at all.
It’s like a cozy little family.
“You’re back!” Yukino walked forward.
Well, there is also the young wife who is waiting for her husband to come home.
Wei Ming nodded and said, “This floor has been cleaned up.”
“The front door and back door are already sealed, so you can sleep peacefully by locking the door at night.”
“Very impressive, Weiming-kun.”
“It’s nothing.”
Wei Ming walked to a bed and sat down, picking up the food and motioning for it.
“Eat quickly and have a good rest after eating. We still have to explore this place tomorrow.”
Wei Ming didn’t have too many other thoughts.
We sat down and started eating, just simple bread, eggs, sausage and water.
While eating, Weiming opened the chat group.
A place where Yukino can’t see.
San Yue Qi: “Oh, I don’t know how Wei Ming is doing. We haven’t talked for a long time. I hope nothing has happened to him.”
Aqua: “Why not just @未明? This guy really doesn’t know that people are worried about him.”
Angel: “Haha, maybe Weiming is busy with something.”
Wei Ming: “Indeed, we killed a lot of zombies today.”
March 7: “Zombies?! Are they the kind that infect people if they bite them?”
Wei Ming: “Yes, that kind of zombies. This doomsday game is about us surviving in a world with zombies for seven days.”
March 7: “Wow! So cool!”
Busujima Saeko: “This isn’t cool, it feels dangerous, is Miaki-kun okay?”
Wei Ming: “No, it’s easy for me to deal with small zombies.”
Aqua: “Hehe, a small undead creature, I can purify it easily.”
Wei Ming rolled his eyes and agreed.
Wei Ming: “Yes, yes, Goddess Aqua is the most powerful. I just wonder if the goddess will sleep in the stable today?”
Aqua: “Huh? This goddess sleeps in a stable? What are you thinking about?”
Wei Ming: “Isn’t it?”
Weiming was confused. Logically, Aqua should have slept in the stable.
Aqua: “Huh, I think you are looking down on me. I just showed off my skills and found a well-paid job. I sleep in a high-end hotel!”
Wei Ming: “What about the person who took you to another world?”
Aqua: “Huh? You still dare to mention that bastard? Who knows which city he went to.”
I don’t understand.
Aqua’s side is indeed different from the anime.
He was glad he didn’t say too much.
I am also glad that I didn’t pretend to be a fortune teller to fool people.
The more you talk, the more mistakes you make.
Reality is often very different from falsehood.
You still have to confirm everything with your eyes.
Exarch: “What are zombies? Are they scary?”
March 7: “Huh? I see you don’t understand at all. Angel, let me explain it to you.”
March 7: “This is it, this is it…”
Exia: “Ah! There is such a scary thing. It feels more terrifying than the Originium disease.”
In terms of infectiousness, the zombie virus is indeed more contagious.
Busujima Saeko: “By the way, Miming-kun, take a look at the chat group and it seems there is a new function.”
Wei Ming: “Oh? Let me see.”
What’s new?
Weiming opened the function interface out of curiosity.
His eyes lit up.
There are indeed new features, three of them.
[Group chat red envelope], [Group pictures], [Group photo album].
Red envelope function: you can put doomsday points into a red envelope and send it, or put items into a red envelope and send it to others.
Group pictures: You can take screenshots and send them in the chat group or wherever you can see.
Group album: It is a collection of pictures that have been sent in the group.
Chapter 9: Raw Stone · Vector Manipulation! There are three idiots in the group! (Seeking flowers, collections, evaluations and votes) (Old version)
Open the group album.
The first thing I saw was March 7’s selfie.
If I remember correctly, San Yueqi is a girl who loves taking photos.
Well, the photos are beautiful.
Just save it at your fingertips.
Return to the group chat interface.
I thought of something and looked at my messages.
【Points】: 3700
3700 points, more than 3,000 zombies were killed today.
It’s time to spin the roulette wheel.
Turn on the Roulette feature.
There are various abilities on it: Kaihu Explosive Fist, Friendship Face-Breaking Fist, Sharingan, Fire Magic, Death Perception Eye, etc.
There are also various props: Death Note, Phone Booth, Poke Ball, Holy Sword, etc.
The levels of ability are divided into: C level, B level, A level, S level, SS level, and SSS level.
The physical enhancement superpowers he had drawn before, as well as the Five Thunders Righteous Method·Yin Five Thunders, were both B-level abilities.
“I hope I can get an advanced ability this time!”
With anticipation, he started the roulette wheel.
1000 Doomsday Points at a time.
The roulette wheel spins…the pointer points to various power items one by one.
Mystic Eyes of Death…Dragon Slayer Magic…Zoom-in and Zoom-out Lamp…
Under Wei Ming’s nervous gaze, the roulette wheel finally stopped in a narrow position.
[Congratulations on obtaining the S-level ability, Stone Vector Manipulation! ]This is the withdrawal!
He was excited for just a moment and then calmed down again.
Vector manipulation he knew, the supernatural power from A Certain Magical Index.
Among them, Accelerator, the number one in Academy City, is openly a user with the ability to manipulate vectors.
However, vector manipulation does not mean Accelerator.
Accelerator’s ability is so powerful because of his strong computing power. Even if he doesn’t understand the nature of his ability, he is still powerful if he uses his ability as a vector manipulation.
There are many people with the ability to manipulate vectors in Academy City, but only Accelerator is strong enough.
Before he was injured, his brain’s computing power was already at the level of a particle computer.
Unknown viewed the capability information.
[S-level stone·vector manipulation]: After fusion, the stone ability is awakened, vector manipulation, and vector manipulation.
“Raw stone!!!”
Wei Ming widened his eyes.
If the ability was vector manipulation, he might be a little disappointed because he didn’t think he had strong computing power.
But, if it is a rough stone, everything will be different!
Uncut Stone, the setting in “A Certain Magical Index”.
People who are born with the ability to obtain personal reality are also called people with natural abilities.
Almost 99% of Academy City’s abilities, like Accelerator’s, are personal realities that are developed after birth.
Therefore, the increase in the strength of their superpowers depends on the amount of calculations.
The abilities of the raw stones are different.
Unlike those with artificial abilities, the abilities of the original stone can be freely exerted without calculation, like instinct.
The power drives like an arm!
Use it as you wish!
A simple analogy.
If Accelerator wants to change the direction of a certain force, he needs to do calculations to achieve it.
The vector manipulation of the raw stone only requires a thought, “I want to change it.”, just like the power of my thoughts.
Weiming took a screenshot excitedly.
Then it was integrated with vector manipulation and 1000 points were used to upgrade it to level 2.
Then I posted a screenshot in the group.
Wei Ming: “I just drew my ability “Picture”. “
March 7: “Hey! Weiming, how come you have so many points to use the roulette? 1,000, we only get a few dozen each time we sign in.”
Wei Ming: “In addition to signing in, you can also gain Doomsday Points by coming into contact with Doomsday Factors and reducing Doomsday Factors.”
Wei Ming: “In my world, there is something called evil spirits, which is considered one of the factors of doomsday. Killing evil spirits will earn you doomsday points.”
Wei Ming: “There is also a doomsday game I came across today, in which you can also earn doomsday points by killing zombies.”
March 7: “I see…but we don’t even know what the end of the world is!”
Angel of Exorcism: “Could it be that what I have here is Originium?”
Aqua: “Hmph, then I must destroy the Demon King’s army and the Demon King here.”
Saeko Busujima: “I don’t know what the end of my life will be.”
Wei Ming: “@毒島冴子, there might be zombies over there, but I can’t be sure of the details.”
Busujima Saeko: “Oh? If it’s a zombie, I might need to make some preparations. Thank you, Weiming-kun.”
She didn’t even doubt Wei Ming.
Even though he himself said he was not sure.
March 7: “Emm, damn it. @Weiming, what is the use of your S-level ability?”
Wei Ming: “The ability is just as its name suggests, four words, vector manipulation.”
March 7: “Manipulate vectors? We don’t understand!”
Angel: “Hey, I don’t really understand either.”
Aqua: “Emm, this weird ability is not as good as my divine power!”
Wei Ming: “…”
Busujima Saeko: “…”
Shit, there are three idiots in this group now!
Chapter 10: Hands touch places they shouldn’t touch! (Seeking flowers, collections, evaluations and votes) (Old version)
Busujima Saeko: “Ahem, maybe I can explain what a vector is.”
Saeko Busujima: “Simply put, a vector is a quantity that has both magnitude and direction.”
Busujima Saeko: “As for vector manipulation…”
She didn’t say anything else, just thinking that her guess was too outrageous.
Wei Ming: “You guessed it right. Vector manipulation means that you can manipulate the direction of the vector at will, thereby manipulating these forces.”
Wei Ming: “However, the vector of this ability has a relatively large extension range in the sense of physics.”
Weiming: “In addition to vectors in physics such as momentum and electromagnetism, it also includes physical phenomena that define direction, such as light, radiation, infrasound, oxygen environments, etc.”
Unknown: “These are all within the range of capabilities that can be manipulated by vector manipulation.”
Wei Ming can only say that this is Hippo physics, don’t use ordinary physics definitions!
March 7: “Wow… I feel dizzy. I recognize all the words, why can’t I understand them all when they are put together?”
Aqua: “This goddess doesn’t need understanding, divine power is enough!”
Exia: “I understand. So amazing. It feels much stronger than Originium Techniques.”
Busujima Saeko: “The ability to manipulate vectors at will… is incredible.”
Wei Ming: “Haha, no matter how strong your ability is, it needs to be upgraded.”
Wei Ming: “No more talking, I’m in a good mood, I’ll give you a red envelope.”
[Weiming sent a doomsday points red envelope! ][Angel of Power has been received! 】
【March 7 has been received! 】
[Aqua has received it! ]【Bukujima Saeko has received it! 】
March 7: “Wow! I got 100 points, I’m the lucky one! Thank you, boss! Love you!”
Angel: “Got 80 points, thank you boss!”
Aqua: “Why am I the lowest again, with only 50 points? Doesn’t the goddess’ luck favor me anymore?”
Busujima Saeko: “70 points, thank you, Miming-kun.”
It doesn’t matter if it’s not clear.
Just 300 points, nothing compared to the abilities you draw.
Moreover, I was able to test all the group functions at once, which was worth it.
“Weiming, can you hear me?”
A crisp and anxious call came.
Wei Ming looked back to reality, but saw only darkness.
Reach out subconsciously.
An exclamation.
Unknown silence.
He seemed to have touched something he shouldn’t have touched.
He quickly withdrew his hand.
Two awkward coughs.
“Ahem, um, what happened?”
After a brief silence, the other party spoke with a slightly trembling voice in the darkness.
“The zombies outside the window seemed to be making strange movements, so I turned off the light.”
Wei Ming reached the window.
This time, I confirmed Yukino’s position and didn’t touch her anymore.
Lift some of the covers.
Open the window gently.
Then I heard a chaotic roar.
“Roar!” “Ga-roar!” “Hiss!”.
Continuously, groups of zombies roared and screamed as if they were injected with chicken blood.
Close the window quietly and cover yourself with the quilt.
He did not clearly state his guess.
“I think it’s because it’s night time, the zombies are more active.”
“Try not to turn on the lights at night to avoid being disturbed. I still want to have a good sleep.”
“OK.”
Yukino replied.
The two fell into silent silence.
at last.
Still no way to break the awkwardness.
“Well, how about I go to bed first?”
Hearing the sound of Yukino standing up from the bed, Weiming lay down on the bed.
Yukino slept on the bed opposite him.
In the dark.
Yukino gently pressed the hem of her skirt with her small hands.
There seems to be a warm feeling there.
Plus it was my first time sleeping in the same room with a boy.
The nervousness, shyness and restlessness made it impossible for her to sleep peacefully.
Weiming had been busy all day and was quite tired.
He soon fell asleep, breathing evenly.
I heard that Weiming had fallen asleep.
Yukino also tried to relax.
He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
Rustling sound.
Hear some noise.
Yukino opened her eyes.
I saw Weiming had already gotten up and was doing stretching exercises with his upper body naked.
Sit up.
I didn’t hear any noise.
After wiping the sweat stains, he turned around and asked, “Did I disturb you?”
“No, I just woke up.”
As he spoke, Weiming sat opposite her.
He wiped the sweat off his face with a towel that should be clean.
Yukino’s eyes took in the smooth skin and delicate muscles, as well as Weiming’s healthy and handsome face.
I can’t take my eyes off it.
She understood it to some extent.
Why do some girls like handsome boys with good figures?
Unknown sight.
Yukino quickly looked away and stiffly changed the subject.
“What are your plans for today?”
“I’m going to clean up the zombies, but I’m worried about you.”
Feeling his concern, Yukino felt a warm feeling in her heart.
“Thank you for your help. I am alive because of you. Please don’t let me become a burden to you. I don’t mind dying if I can repay you.”
Chapter 11: The transaction with Xiao Sanyue! (Seeking flower collection and evaluation votes) (Old version)
She raised her hand to push the hair behind her ear and said with a clear smile: “You really don’t have to worry about me, I’ll just stay here.”
Wei Ming let out a sigh.
It seems that her mind has not yet changed.
“Xue No, you are too naive. I covet your body, how could I let you die?”
“Remember the prompt before entering the game space?”
“hint?”
When Yukino heard that someone was greedy for her body, her heart skipped a beat, but she still frowned and thought.
If you think about it carefully, you still can’t figure it out completely.
Wei Ming didn’t expect her to remember it clearly, so he took the initiative to explain.
“Game space reminder, this is the first game.”
“Will there be a second or third time?”
“According to my guess, since it’s a game, it must make players stronger. Survival is the basis, and performance points are likely to be rewarded.”
“If there is a second game, do you think you can get through it safely without becoming stronger?”
These words made Xueno fall into deep thought.
If you think about it carefully, what he said makes sense.
Her first reaction was to follow Weiming.
But suddenly discovered.
I am too weak and can’t do anything.
There may even be unknown consequences.
Gritting her teeth, the strong-willed Yukino felt unwilling to give in.
She wanted to thank Weiming for saving her life, but she could do nothing!
If that moment comes… maybe I can only devote myself…
Wei Ming pinched his chin and thought.
It would be great if Yukino could have the means to kill zombies remotely.
But the guns in the game store require points.
A novice may not know how to use a pistol.
Sudden.
He thought of the people in the chat group.
His eyes lit up and he opened the group chat.
Wei Ming: “@三月七, little Sanyue, are you there?”
March 7: “I’m here! What can I do for you?”
Wei Ming: “Are you still in the Black Tower Space Station?”
March 7: “Yes, the Starry Sky Train is still parked here.”
Wei Ming: “I want you to help me get a weapon from Lady Black Tower or Estelle.”
March 7: “Well, do you have any specific requirements for weapons? We can’t afford the ones that are too powerful.”
Wei Ming: “The requirements should be simple. It should be small and similar to a pistol, with long-range attack, enough energy, and able to blow people’s heads off with normal attacks.”
Busujima Saeko: “Are you going to use it to fight zombies, Meiming-kun?”
Wei Ming: “That’s right.”
Exarch: “What do zombies look like?”
Wei Ming: “That’s the ‘picture’.”
Exarch: “Uh, so disgusting.”
Busujima Saeko: “It’s very similar to the movie.”
March 7: “Ugh, disgusting. Your request doesn’t sound very difficult. I’ll go and ask if there is such a weapon.”
After a while.
Replied on March 7.
March 7: “I got it. It was given to me by Ester. She said it was a small toy. It’s a pistol powerful enough to blow someone’s head off. It can be quickly charged with solar energy.”
March 7: “We’ll send it to you right away.”
[Ding! Sanyueqi sent a private red envelope to Weiming! ]【Ding! Weiming has received it! 】
Wei Ming: “Thanks, Xiao Sanyue.”
[Ding! Weiming sent a private red envelope to Sanyueqi! ]Wei Ming also sent San Yue Qi a red envelope of 500 Doomsday Points in return.
It can be considered as buying her weapon.
“Hey!”
Yukino’s eyes widened.
A blue gun-shaped object suddenly appeared in Weiming’s hand.
That must not be the pistol purchased in the mall.
“Here’s a new weapon for you to try.”
According to San Yueqi’s original words, Wei Ming explained it to her.
“Solar-powered energy gun!”
A sense of science fiction that hits you in the face.
Move the cabinet away.
Open the dormitory door.
There are already zombies gathered at the door.
Because it was already daytime, the zombies became quiet and sluggish again.
“Try to shoot.”
Wei Ming took her hand and pointed the gun at the body of a zombie.
The warmth of Wei Ming’s hand pressed against his, and his breath blew against her neck.
She just looked at his expectant and clear eyes and didn’t know what to say.
Relax and exhale.
He gripped the pistol tightly and pulled the trigger.
A blue energy bullet hit the zombie in the chest.
Bang!
The zombie’s body exploded directly!
“This… is amazing!”
Yukino was stunned.
This gun is very powerful, like a close-range shotgun.
The most outrageous thing is that there is no recoil at all!
“Very good, then you can help me clean up the zombies.”
Weiming took her hand and started moving forward.
Yukino felt the warmth in her hand and subconsciously tightened it.
“Thank you for helping me so much. If you need anything, please let me know and I will repay you.”
Wei Ming turned around and smiled: “I am greedy for your body.”
Yukino didn’t answer.
She just followed him with a blushing face, but seemed to be thinking about something in her head.
The whole day afterwards.
Wei Ming used the water mine Beijing Cangtan to clear the way ahead.
Yukino followed closely behind, using the energy gun in her hand to clear out the remaining zombies.
Also, unknown vector operations come in handy.
The vector manipulation that upgraded Doomsday Chat to level 2 was not the level standard of Academy City.
In the student city, the span of ability levels is too large.
For example, lv1 low-ability people and lv2 special ability people are almost useless.
Level 3 strong ability users still have some use.
Level 4 high ability users have already begun to surpass level 3 by a large margin.
It is understandable that level 5 superpower users can cross servers.
The level of the Doomsday chat group.
The same S-class ability, vector manipulation.
Level 2 already works.
If you insist on giving it a comparison setting.
He should be a person with medium ability at level 2.5, between the person with low ability at level 2 and the person with strong ability at level 3.
With the use of new abilities, plus Yukino’s energy gun.
The cleaning process was very fast.
Chapter 12 Game Cleared! Yukino’s Ice Power! (Please add flowers, collect reviews and votes) (Old Version)
This campus is very large.
They cleaned up the zombies while observing.
It took a whole day to sweep only one-fifth of the area.
There is not a single living person.
And I can’t leave the school.
This game should only have maps within the school.
After cleaning up for a day, the two returned to the dormitory again.
The same operation was performed in the following days.
In the boring zombie cleanup.
Yukino’s courage and psychological endurance are already high enough.
Light and decisive.
He shot and killed the zombies without hesitation.
Even if the zombies’ brains and blood splattered all over his body, he remained calm.
This is completely different from the Yukino who was scared to death when she saw the evil girl at the beginning.
The seven days finally came to an end.
During the seven days, Yukino also made some contributions in return.
Not as outrageous as sacrificing one’s body.
I do give him a massage every day to relax him.
Aikido techniques used in massage?
You know what, it really feels comfortable.
Plus, they all took a shower, and the only clothes they wore were a set of washed short skirts, so it was a great benefit.
He even did everything himself, including serving water.
All of his clothes were also washed by Yukino herself.
You can see that she really wants to repay me.
As for zombies.
The two killed thousands of zombies.
There are really too many zombies in this school.
There is no way to kill them all.
Without even knowing himself, he had already earned over 70,000 Doomsday Points.
In the meantime, he has used it to improve his own abilities.
【Points】: 7000
【ability】:
B-level: Physical Strengthening (lv3), Five Thunders Method·Yin Five Thunders (lv3)
S-level: Rough Stone·Vector Manipulation (lv4)
10,000 points increases physical strength to level 3.
His physical condition further improved.
It is now easy to punch through steel plates with one punch, and the speed is also much faster.
60,000 points increases vector manipulation to level 4.
Its strength is roughly that of a person with great abilities, except that he has the ability of a raw stone.
At the same time, he also knew the number of Doomsday Points needed to continue upgrading to Level 5, which was 150,000 points.
Now there are only 7,000 Doomsday Points left.
As for Yukino.
In total, more than three thousand zombies were killed.
After deducting the survival points for buying food and water every day, there are still 3,000 points.
【Zombie campus, two people survive together! 】
[Congratulations, you have survived and cleared the game! ]【Automatically refunding! 】
Weiming and Xueno looked at each other and both breathed a sigh of relief.
It’s time to leave.
The two figures disappeared from the dormitory.
When Wei Ming came to his senses, he had already returned to the club classroom.
I opened my phone and checked the time.
It was during that break!
Time hasn’t changed!
They stayed in the Doomsday Game for seven days, and the time here did not change at all.
“Game space…”
Even time is involved, and the story behind it is not simple.
a long time.
Yukino also came back to her senses.
My first reaction when I saw the classroom.
She actually pulled out her gun with sharp eyes and vigilance!
“Yukino, calm down, you’re already back.”
Weiming pressed down her gun, grabbed her shoulders and made her sit back in the chair.
Her reaction just now was classic PTSD.
“I’m back…”
Yukino silently retracted the gun.
Weiming used his hands naturally to massage her temples to help her relax.
Wait until you are completely calm.
So I told her about serious matters.
“Yukino, you must listen carefully to what I am going to tell you next.”
“About the end of the world…”
We talked for quite a while.
Wei Ming explained to her clearly about the end of the world.
After hearing this, Yukino was shocked but quickly accepted it.
After all, she herself had been affected by the abnormal doomsday.
“I understand. I will keep these things confidential!”
“I believe you on this point. But what is more important right now is that your body habits need to be adjusted back to normal.”
Yukino looked at her hands.
Although he was as fair as before, he looked as if he had killed countless zombies.
The combat experience in the Doomsday game affects her body.
This is indeed worth noting.
“That’s right.”
Yukino remembered something important.
Just see.
She aimed her palm at a glass of water.
A stream of white cold air was released, causing the water in the cup to condense into ice!
“Oh? You got super powers?”
Weiming was also surprised.
I didn’t expect that Yukino could gain ice-like superpowers through the game.
Yukino gave a faint smile.
“At the end, the Doomsday Game told me that I could redeem my survival points for exclusive items or abilities.”
“I exchanged all 3,000 points for an ability called Ice Power, which can control ice.”
After thinking about it, Weiming decided to test her.
Keep classroom doors and windows closed.
Just let Yukino attack her.
After working together for a few days, Yukino has gained 100% trust in Weiming.
Attack decisively.
Her attack did no harm to Weiming at all.
After some testing.
The conclusion was reached.
Yukino’s ability should be around level 2.
Can release ice cone attacks and release cold air.
However, it is not possible to freeze enemies with cold air or control ice over a large area.
It’s quite good.
“Ding-ling-ling-ling!”
The bell rang and the class started.
Weiming and Yukino returned to the classroom together.
During this period, I gave her some special instructions and they added each other’s contact information.
At the staircase.
A figure looked at the two people walking together in confusion.
“Wei Ming-kun…were you so close to Yukinoshita-san before?”
Chapter 13: Dead Body! The Future Doomsday! Doomsday Together! (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes!) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 13 Dead body! Doomsday! Doomsday companion! (Please add flowers, collection and evaluation votes!) Picture and text
This afternoon’s class.
Everything goes on as usual.
The only special thing is that Yukino’s behavior pattern is still a little weird.
However, it will always be okay if you adjust slowly.
There is nothing wrong here.
After school.
Return home.
Just lying on the sofa and opening the chat group.
A heated discussion broke out in the group.
March 7: “Saeko, how are you doing over there?”
Busujima Saeko: “The school is in chaos, but a few classmates are acting with me, so it’s safe for now.”
Angel: “I think we should stay away from school. There are too many people in school.”
Busujima Saeko: “I think so too. We have planned to escape and look for our friend’s parents.”
Wei Ming was confused and felt that something had happened to Busujima Saeko.
“Isn’t there a zombie outbreak?”
Unknown: “@毒島醴子, what happened?”
Busujima Saeko: “Weiming-kun, just as you said, a zombie-like virus broke out and turned humans into corpses. Thanks to Weiming-kun’s reminder, I am now prepared.”
Well, it turned out to be true.
Angel: “Wei Ming, can you predict the future?”
Wei Ming: “I’m sorry to disappoint you. I’m not a fortune teller and I can’t predict the future. I just have some simple information.”
Wei Ming: “Don’t say that, Busujima Saeko, if you need any help, just tell me, I will help if I can.”
March 7: “That’s right! I can buy another gun from Estelle!”
Wei Ming: “Xiao Sanyue, thank you for your gun, it’s very useful.”
March 7: “Hey.”
Wei Ming wanted to understand the situation, when the chat group system suddenly appeared.
[The Doomsday Chat Group detected that the Doomsday world of group member Saeko Busujima will break out in the future, and started the Doomsday journey! ]【Doomsday Journey】: Three People
【Travel time】: 5 days
【Traveling people】: Saeko Busujima, Miaki, Exia
【Task】: Try your best to clean up the dead bodies
[After starting the journey together, the people traveling together will be teleported to Saeko Busujima’s world, and the flow of time in their own world will stop! ]Busujima Saeko: “This is…”
Exia: “Does this mean I can go to Saeko’s world to help?”
March 7: “!!! What a great function! It can travel across the world, even more amazing than a train that can travel across the stars!”
Aqua: “Ah? Why not let me go? This goddess is best at dealing with undead creatures.”
【Do you want to travel through the world immediately? 】
to be honest.
Wei Ming didn’t expect that the Doomsday Chat Group had this ability.
This is no longer a simple communication platform.
It should be said that it is a platform for mutual help.
Wei Ming: “I’m ready to go.”
Exia: “Ohhh! I need to prepare more etched bullets too!”
Wei Ming chose to travel through the world.
A swirling black hole of nothingness appeared in front of him.
“A portal? A portal?”
Walk into it.
After a dizzying moment.
The world lights up again.
When I opened my eyes, Weiming was no longer at home.
Looked around.
It’s a rooftop.
Another black hole gate appeared.
A beautiful girl with red hair and a short skirt walked out.
In her right hand she held a gun that looked like Victor’s.
It should be said that it is a gun.
The most eye-catching thing is the halo on the head that glows like an angel and a pair of wings shaped like fragments of light behind.
“Hello, are you the boss?”
The Angel smiled and waved to Weiming.
“boss?”
“Haha, I’m used to doing commissions.” Archangel scratched his hair.
“Just call me Weiming.” Weiming stretched out his hand.
The Angel of Power naturally held it lightly.
“Angel of Exorcism.”
The Angel looked at Weiming curiously.
Look up, down, left and right.
“No features at all, are you Agor?”
Wei Ming smiled bitterly: “I am not Agor. Most of the humans in other worlds should be different from the humans in your world now.”
“In other words, many people in your world are considered aliens in the eyes of humans.”
“For example, you look like an angel.”
“Oh, what a weird setting.”
The Archangel scratched the back of his head.
Just felt weird.
But it’s acceptable.
Looking toward the campus from the rooftop.
“Wow, this is such a mess.”
The campus is in ruins.
There were mad dead bodies everywhere.
There was blood and flesh everywhere.
Despite this, the Archangel was not afraid at all, but rather excited.
“Brother Weiming, should we ask where Saeko is?”
“No, follow me.”
Under the shocked gaze of the Archangel, Weiming flew up.
He simply controlled the wind.
With level 4 vector manipulation and the power of the raw stone, these vectors can be manipulated at will.
Just as he was about to fly away, he was stopped anxiously by the Archangel.
“Wait, wait!”
The Angel pointed his index finger at himself and said, “I can’t fly!”
“ha?”
Look at the small wings of light behind her.
Only then did I remember that Angel Exo is not a real angel and she can’t fly!
“Hehe, then should I hold you?” Wei Ming asked awkwardly.
“Come quickly, come quickly!” The Angel’s eyes lit up and he nodded like a chick pecking at rice.
He landed on the ground and picked up Angel, carrying her like a princess.
The Angel is not heavy, but rather light.
From the perspective of figure, it is also very good.
The Angel of Power put her arms around his neck openly.
She looked expectant.
“Leave.”
Fly into the air with the Angel of Power.
“Wow! Is this what flying is? So cool! I love this feeling! Take a picture!”
The Angel shouted excitedly, and Weiming shook his head and laughed.
The Archangel is a true optimist.
[PS: Ask for monthly flower tickets, collection and evaluation tickets! ]Chapter 14: Angel: Why are you yelling so loudly! (Seeking flowers, collections, evaluations and votes) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 14: Exia: Why are you yelling so loudly! (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes) Picture and text
Wei Ming flew directly over the playground.
There were densely packed dead bodies below.
“Hold tight.”
After giving the reminder, Weiming’s body fell rapidly.
boom!!!
The earth shook violently!
Dust is flying everywhere!
The whole school seemed to shake.
Weiming, who landed on the ground, exerted all his force on the earth by manipulating the vector.
The earth crumbled.
All the dead bodies around were crushed.
When the smoke and dust cleared, both men were found to be intact.
“What is that…”
Many people in the school noticed the commotion on the playground.
Busujima Saeko, who was leading a few people to hide from the dead bodies, also heard it.
She held a sharpened, bloodstained katana.
Behind him were four people, each holding a homemade weapon.
“What’s going on in the playground? An earthquake?”
Pink-haired Takagi Saya pushed her glasses up in confusion.
The blonde school nurse with some amazing breasts, the confused Marikawa Shizuka pointed her finger at her chin.
“The earthquake won’t end so soon.”
The orange-haired girl at the back, Miyamoto Rei, seemed to be in a trance and not in a good mental state.
Just as everyone was guessing what had happened.
A very loud noise came from the direction of the playground.
“Bukujima Saeko! Exia and I are waiting for you at the playground!”
The three of them looked at Busujima Saeko, wanting to know what was going on.
At this time, someone actually came to find her.
And it makes such a loud noise.
Aren’t you afraid of attracting the dead bodies around you?
Is that too stupid?
Unexpectedly, Busujima Saeko’s pupils, which were glowing red, lit up and a beautiful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.
“I’m going to the playground.”
He left a few words, then hacked a corpse to death with a single blow and headed straight for the playground.
The remaining three looked at each other.
The man who made such a loud noise must have attracted a lot of dead bodies.
Wouldn’t it be suicide to go there now?
They were hesitating whether to follow.
In the end, Takagi Saya gritted her teeth and looked ruthless.
“Whatever. I would have died long ago without Saeko-senpai. I’ll go too.”
With Saya Takagi taking the lead, the other two followed decisively.
“You’re yelling so loudly that my ears are about to be deafened.”
In Weiming’s arms, the Angel rubbed his ears, looking distressed.
“Haha, didn’t I remind you? Come down.”
It’s just simple manipulation of sound waves.
Put the Angel down.
There are more dead bodies surrounding them.
“Hehe, you’re a dead body, huh? I’ll show you how powerful I am, Ah Pulupai!”
Archangel took out two guns and started shooting wildly.
crack shot.
Every shot hits the head.
A fatal blow.
Seeing that she could handle the latter part, Wei Ming ignored her.
Deal with the dead body on the other side yourself.
Just use your palm to send out black thunder, killing a group of people with one strike.
When the Archangel saw this scene, he curled his lips.
“Not only can you manipulate vectors, you can also generate lightning. This is too foul!”
“Don’t be distracted.”
Wei Ming raised his hand.
A powerful airflow blew away a dead body that was close to Archangel.
“Ohh! We really can’t relax at this time. Overload mode! Barrage!”
“Damn corpse!”
Saya Takagi and a few others followed Busujima Saeko and hacked at the corpses with all their might.
Run all the way.
We’ll be at the playground soon.
Saya Takagi felt a little regretful because many dead bodies were approaching here.
Go further.
There really is no chance of escape.
Busujima Saeko in front stopped.
She stood there, staring blankly ahead.
“What’s wrong?”
The three of them hurried forward.
Then they were also stunned.
The ground on the playground collapsed into a circle.
The outer edge of the circle was filled with dead bodies.
In the center of the broken circle.
A man and a woman were killing corpses crazily.
It’s just that the way they kill is different.
Red-haired woman.
There was a halo on his head, wings of light stretched out behind him, and six or seven or eight guns were floating around him.
Like a technological angel firing a barrage of bullets towards the corpse.
Black-haired man.
Black thunder is continuously released from the palm of his hand.
Bombing one dead body after another.
“Are they angels?”
Shizuka Marikawa covered her mouth in shock.
“Looks more like a superpower.”
After being stunned, Takagi Saya analyzed the situation calmly.
She looked at Busujima Saeko: “Saeko, are they your friends?”
“Friends… yes.”
Busujima Saeko was also shocked when she saw the abilities of Mimi and Exia for the first time, but she was calmer.
She shouted loudly: “Weiming Jun, Angel of Energy, here I come!”
The two followed the sound and saw Busujima Saeko.
“Okay, we’ll be there soon. Exiah, follow me.”
Cangtan in the northern border!
The water mine field is unfolding.
Black liquid spread on the ground.
Indiscriminately attacks any dead bodies that approach.
Black thunder and absorbing vitality go hand in hand.
With the Archangel, he ignored the obstruction of the dead and rushed to Busujima Saeko.
Chapter 15: Forbidden Virgin Mary! Violently Killing Shido Koichi! (Seeking Flowers, Collections, Evaluations and Votes) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 15: No Virgin Mary allowed! Violently killing Shido Koichi! (Please collect flowers and comment) Picture and text
Several people had their own doubts in their minds, but this was not a good place to stay.
Weiming looked at Busujima Saeko.
“Bukujima Saeko, do you know where there’s a car? It would be best if it could accommodate all of us so we can leave school first.”
“Miming-kun, just call me Saeko. As for the car…”
She didn’t know where the car was.
“I know!”
At this time, Shizuka Marikawa raised her arms high.
The huge human heart was shaking like a wave, almost sucking in Wei Ming’s gaze.
Fortunately, he has a strong mind.
“I have a car, it’s in the parking lot behind the school.”
“Okay, lead the way.”
Led by Shizuka Marikawa, several people headed towards the parking lot.
Miyamoto Rei remained silent.
Saya Takagi was very curious about the water mines surrounding them.
PARKING LOT.
Not many dead bodies.
After clearing the dead bodies at the entrance, it was quite safe inside.
“This is my car!”
Shizuka Marikawa took the key and opened the door of her jeep.
“Since it’s your car, you can drive it.”
Several people got on the bus one after another.
Shizuka Marikawa started the car.
The car just arrived at the entrance.
“Wait a moment!”
A man wearing glasses ran over with a group of students.
Shizuka Marikawa stopped the car subconsciously.
At this moment, a group of people gathered around.
The man with glasses glanced at the people in the car.
There were a few female students, a confused school doctor, a cosplaying girl, and only one boy.
A barely perceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
He raised his glasses with one hand and squinted his eyes, looking gentle and elegant.
“Hello, I’m Shido Koichi, a teacher at the school.”
“Now that there are dead bodies in the school, we should unite. Do you want to join us?”
Takagi Saya and Miyamoto Rei frowned, feeling uncomfortable with Shido Koichi’s wanton gaze.
Busujima Saeko held a samurai sword in her hand with a calm expression.
Exiah sat in his seat, cleaning his gun out of boredom.
“Well, when…”
The confused Marikawa Shizuka subconsciously wanted to agree, but suddenly saw Weiming’s cold eyes staring at her.
I shuddered all over, and the words that came out of my mouth became.
“Of course not.”
Shido Hiroshi originally thought that this woman was easy to control.
But I didn’t expect the words to change in taste.
She keenly realized that it was the instruction from the only boy, and she couldn’t help feeling a little annoyed.
But he has his way.
He just smiled gently.
“It seems that Mr. Juchuan and the others are unwilling to go with us.”
“However, I am the oldest among all the people here, and these students followed me to escape danger. I wonder if you can leave the car for us?”
After saying that, he turned around and faced the group of students behind him.
“What do you think? Do we need this vehicle more?”
The students’ eyes sparkled and they echoed one after another.
“Right! We need vehicles more!”
“Teacher Juchuan, please leave the car here.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll go outside to get support and come back to save you.”
One person after another, their words sounded righteous.
“This bastard!”
Miyamoto Rei’s eyes were full of anger.
“We found the car, why should we give it to you?”
Miyamoto Rei feels disgusted by Shido Koichi.
He was the one who caused her to repeat a grade!
Shido Koichi smiled and turned around, staring at her sinisterly.
“Didn’t you hear it? This is the voice of the masses!”
Meaningful.
It’s nothing more than trying to bully the minority by relying on their numbers.
It’s disgusting that he said it so openly.
“Alas, this is the meanness of adults.”
The Angel of Exorcism shook his head as he watched the show.
“Have you said enough?”
At this time Weiming finally spoke.
Shido Koichi was surprised. He didn’t expect that this person would dare to speak at this time.
He was prepared to keep up the pressure.
Wei Ming didn’t give him the chance to continue making trouble.
Whoosh! Bang!
Shido Koichi’s head exploded!
It just happened in a moment!
No one saw what happened!
Boom!
Shido Koichi’s body fell to the ground.
Only then did everyone react.
The students were panicked!
“Dead…dead!!! Teacher Shido is dead!”
“What’s going on? What just happened?”
Exia, Busujima Saeko and others saw clearly what Wei Ming was doing.
He just flicked a coin.
Then Shido Koichi’s head exploded!
“Marikawa Shizuka, drive.”
“Ah! Oh! Yes…yes!”
I saw Shido Koichi’s head explode from a close distance.
She was also frightened when a large piece of red and white stuff was blown out.
It was still an unclear command that brought him back to his senses.
The car started again.
The students who reacted quickly stopped him and said, “Leave the car…”
Before he could finish his words, his head exploded.
“!!!!”
Don’t they understand that if they stop the car, they will be shot in the head!
They have snipers!
Immediately, they all lowered their heads and dared not to stop the car again.
Unknown water mines covered a large area of ​​the vehicle body.
Chapter 16: The protagonist of death, Komuro Takashi! (Please add flowers to your collection!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : The protagonist who died in Chapter 16, Komuro Takashi! (Please add flowers to your collection!) Picture and text
Upstairs on campus.
Many students watched a black jeep rushing along the road, and the bodies that hit the car were knocked away like powerless balls.
Jeep finally broke through the gate and successfully left the campus.
Drive onto the main road.
Shizuka Marikawa said there were weapons in her friend’s house, so we went in the direction of her friend’s house.
At this time, everyone had some free time to chat.
“Um… may I ask who you are? Angels? Or people with super powers?”
At this time, Saya Takagi couldn’t help it anymore.
The halo on the head of the Archangel next to him was blindingly bright.
The key is that it is suspended in the air and moves with her head.
Coupled with the special abilities displayed by the two, her curiosity was already overflowing.
The angel can smile with charming eyes.
“I’m not an angel, nor am I a person with super powers. I’m from Lateran, so just call me Angel.”
Weiming nodded: “I am indeed a person with super powers, and I am also Saeko’s friend, Weiming.”
“I’m Saya Takagi.”
Gao Cheng Saya was not at peace inside.
A very powerful person with super powers.
Some Lateran who looked like an angel.
How did Saeko-senpai know them?
“My name is Miyamoto Rei.”
Miyamoto Rei’s voice was a little low.
“My name is Shizuka Marikawa, and Mimi-kun seems to know me.”
Shizuka Marikawa, who was driving, was a little confused.
She didn’t seem to know Weiming.
How did Wei Ming know her?
Weiming glanced at Busujima Saeko.
Busujima Saeko understood and said calmly, “I told Weiming-kun.”
Marikawa Shizuka suddenly realized: “So that’s it.”
Takagi Saya looked at the faces of Miaki and Busujima Saeko for a while.
She felt that things were not that simple, but she didn’t say much.
“Before that, we need to make a plan.”
He spoke without saying anything, he was talking to Busujima Saeko.
“First of all, you have to understand that we can only stay here for 5 days.”
“Secondly, our mission is to try to clean up the dead bodies, not to destroy them.”
“We don’t have the ability to eliminate all the corpses for the time being. The corpses are spreading all over the world.”
“We can only help you temporarily. You still have to rely on your own strength and create your own safe zone in order to survive.”
In fact, there were other people present, and Weiming had some guesses that he didn’t say.
The Doomsday Chat Group should not let them help others in vain.
He guessed that the task completion rate was high and there was a high probability of getting a reward.
This is also the main reason why he takes active actions.
If there are benefits, then of course there is motivation.
Takagi Saya asked worriedly, “You’re only staying here for five days? Are you going somewhere else after that?”
Weiming didn’t answer, he just looked at Busujima Saeko.
Busujima Saeko’s eyes are clear.
There are only five days to travel to the end of the world.
It is impossible to expect the two of them to protect you all the time.
She asked, “Takagi Saya, do you still want to go look for your parents?”
Takagi Saya gritted her teeth and nodded firmly: “Yes.”
“Okay, then we’ll get the weapons from Shizuka-sensei’s friend’s house and then go find your parents.”
“After that, we will temporarily find a safe place to establish our own safe zone.”
Busujima Saeko decided this.
From beginning to end, Miyamoto Rei said nothing.
Wei Ming always felt that something was strange.
Scan the interior of the car.
Suddenly I realized that an important person seemed to be missing.
“Hmm? Where’s Komuro Takashi?”
With such doubts in mind, Weiming asked tentatively.
“You escaped alone. Where’s your boyfriend? He’s not with you?”
Busujima Saeko stroked her hair.
“I don’t have a boyfriend, and I don’t have any boyfriends I like.”
Her standards are now high, and ordinary boys are no longer in her eyes.
Especially after seeing the powerful Weiming.
“I don’t have a boyfriend either. All those guys are idiots whose lower body controls their brain.”
Takagi Saya crossed her arms and looked arrogant.
Marikawa Shizuka said in a sad tone: “Teacher, I am an older leftover woman, wuwuwu…”
Weiming really wanted to complain, it was really big.
Age doesn’t matter, as long as you are pretty enough.
Only Miyamoto Rei.
He had a sad expression, bit his lips tightly, lowered his head and said nothing.
Seeing her like this, Takagi Saya sighed and patted her shoulder to comfort her.
“Alas, things have already happened. Komuro Takashi and Igo Nagata have both left. We need to move on.”
Wei Ming was suddenly surprised.
He knew that Jing Haoyong was dead, but how did Komuro Takashi die?
This incident made him realize it again.
Reality is reality.
Anime is anime.
There is only a certain information connection between the two, but how they develop is not fixed.
After learning about the situation, Wei Ming did not continue to ask questions to poke fun at people’s pain points.
He closed his eyes quietly and rested, but actually opened the chat group.
Among them, March 7th had asked them several times.
March 7: “@未明@能天使@毒島醴子, what’s wrong? What’s wrong? Why don’t you say something!”
Wei Ming: “We have arrived, rescued them, and are on our way to get some weapons.”
March 7: “That’s good. You made me worry for so long! Pam is angryJPG.”
Good guy, using Pam’s screenshot as a meme.
You are worthy of being me, Little March.
Chapter 17: What the hell! Is this a home? It’s clearly an armory! (Please add flowers to your collection) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 17: What the hell! Is this a home? It’s clearly an armory! (Please collect flowers) Picture and text
Exia: “Weiming is very powerful, he can discharge electricity and fly! “Picture”
March 7: “Wow, what does it feel like to fly?”
Exia: “Very cool!”
Aqua: “This goddess can fly, too.”
March 7: “Really? Pam is expecting JPG.”
Aqua: “Ahem, it’s too late now.”
March 7: “Uh.”
Busujima Saeko: “Exiami, Mimi-kun, thank you very much for your help.”
Exia: “Haha, no big deal. Those corpses are disgusting, but they are not that powerful. I can kill them one by one.”
Exia: “It’s just that it takes a bit of bullets. I don’t have many with me.”
Wei Ming: “Perhaps you can use ordinary firearms, which are similar to guns and can also cause damage to corpses, and do not require Originium skills.”
The gun of the Angel.
Even though it’s a gun.
In fact, it is a staff-like weapon that performs Originium techniques.
Etched bullets combined with Originium techniques.
Can cause a very powerful attack.
but.
Dealing with corpses.
Ordinary firearms are more than sufficient.
If nothing goes wrong, Shizuka Marikawa’s friend’s house is a small arsenal.
Exia: “A gun that’s similar to a musket? I’m looking forward to it!”
Weiming remembered something else and he wanted to warn Busujima Saeko.
Unknown: “@Bujima Saeko.”
Busujima Saeko: “What’s wrong, Miaki-kun?”
Weiming: “Saeko, there is something I want to remind you of.”
Wei Ming: “Don’t trust others in the apocalypse easily, and don’t let your friends be too naive, especially Marikawa Shizuka.”
She almost agreed to Shido Koichi’s proposal at that time.
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was something wrong with that guy.
Busujima Saeko: “I understand. If I meet someone like Shido Koichi, I will kill him without hesitation, just like you. I will also be strict with Shizuka-sensei and the others.”
Wei Ming: “That’s good.”
Wei Ming doesn’t hate saintly women, but he hates saintly bitches.
Our Lady is willing to sacrifice herself for others.
The sanctimonious bitch disgusts her own people and helps others.
There is an essential difference.
Not long.
The jeep drove to Shizuka Marikawa’s house.
Feeling exhausted, Miyamoto Rei has fallen asleep.
Because he was sitting next to Weiming, his head unconsciously rested on Weiming’s shoulder.
Wei Ming means closing his eyes and resting.
“We’re here!”
Marikawa Shizuka turned around and reminded.
When he saw the posture of Miyamoto Rei and Wei Ming Ryosa, his eyes flashed with strange color.
Wei Ming opened his eyes.
Miyamoto Rei also woke up.
They looked at each other in silence.
Miyamoto Rei quickly stood up and apologized: “Sorry! I accidentally fell asleep.”
“fine.”
It’s such a trivial matter, Wei Ming doesn’t care about it.
Open the door and get out.
Miyamoto Rei walks behind you, looking at your unknown back.
My heart skipped a beat when I thought of that warm and safe shoulder.
I quickly shook off the weird thoughts in my head and quickly followed.
Enter the home of Shizuka Marikawa’s friend.
Saya Takagi looked at the boxes of guns, bullets, and grenades, and a big question mark appeared in her head.
“Is this the weapon you were talking about?”
“Are you sure your friend’s house isn’t a weapons depot?!!!”
“Hmm…”
Marikawa Shizuka whispered dazedly: “These all belong to my good friend Minami Rika.”
It turns out your friend is an arms dealer?
Saya Takagi was complaining wildly in her heart!
The Archangel on the side picked up a gun and looked at it curiously.
After getting familiar with each other, Angel felt deeply moved.
“It’s not a gun, incredible.”
“You guys take a rest first. Takagi Saya, continue to contact your parents. Exia, Saeko, you guys come with me.”
After saying this, Wei Ming took the two of them out.
The three of them were left looking at each other.
“They have a very good relationship.”
Shizuka Marikawa was very envious.
“Oh, I really don’t know how Saeko-senpai knows those two special people.”
Saya Takagi held her forehead with her hand.
She could never have imagined that Busujima Saeko would ever show her super powers.
Before, I killed the corpse only by relying on swordsmanship, which is not a superpower.
Miyamoto Rei glanced at the closed door and lowered her head again.
Shizuka Marikawa looked at Miyamoto Rei, who was feeling even more disappointed, and seemed to be thinking about something.
“Weiming Jun, what are we going to do?”
Following Weiming out the door, Busujima Saeko asked her doubts.
Wei Ming: “Do you remember our request to travel together at the end of the world?”
“Well, it seems like they are trying their best to clean up the dead bodies.”
The Archangel raised his hand deliberately and answered with a playful smile.
“Yes, I feel that Doomsday Companion may be similar to the Doomsday Game. If we kill enough corpses, we may get a reward.”
Wei Ming expressed his guess.
“I see. Let’s go then.”
The Archangel is eager to try.
“I understand. I will try my best.”
Busujima Saeko clenched the samurai sword in her hand.
She also considered whether she could change her gun so that she could clean up the corpses faster.
But gave up.
She may not be used to using firearms.
Chapter 18 My sword is only used to kill the enemy! (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes) (Old version)
If I just hack the body with a knife…
There was still a hint of hesitation in her eyes.
Wei Ming saw what she was thinking.
One word says it all.
“Are you worried about your desires?”
“Hmm? Weiming-kun you…”
Busujima Saeko was surprised by the unknown words.
He saw through himself?!
“Your eyes are confused and full of hesitation.”
Busujima Saeko lowered her head in silence.
So that the two of them couldn’t see her expression.
Although Angelica didn’t know what was going on, she didn’t say anything to disturb them.
Busujima Saeko raised her head.
The slightly scarlet eyes looked directly into the clear pupils of unknown gold.
He opened his lips and slowly told his story.
“When I was in junior high school, a pervert tried to rape me on my way home from school.”
“I was carrying a wooden sword and deliberately let the pervert get close to me. Then I used the sword to severely injure him, breaking his leg bone and shoulder blade. In fact, it was excessive self-defense.”
“Considering the situation at the time, where a middle school girl fought against a pervert, the police certainly did not hold me responsible and drove her home.”
“I know very well that I did it on purpose.”
“After this incident, I painfully realized that I have a strong tendency towards violence.”
“When I beat that pervert, I felt very happy and excited.”
“There is a dark side in my heart that cannot be forgiven.”
She raised her hands.
His eyes were filled with sadness.
“Am I still a normal person…”
After hearing this, Wei Ming told her calmly.
“Saeko, you don’t have to feel so sorry for yourself.”
“Whatever your personality is, it’s your own personality. Don’t be led by your personality. Learn to control your own nature.”
As he said this, he placed the katana in her hand.
Look serious.
“There is nothing wrong with liking to cut people. As long as you know your enemy, use the knife to protect yourself and your friends, and wield the knife to kill the enemy, even if it is violent.”
“What’s more, this is already a doomsday world.”
The Archangel scratched his head.
“I don’t know what the truth is. I also like to shoot people with a gun, but I won’t point my gun at my friends!”
When it comes to the end.
The usually playful look in the Angel’s eyes became sharp, firm and unshakable.
“Swing the sword at your enemies…”
These words echoed in Busujima Saeko’s mind.
Busujima Saeko gripped the hilt of the knife and raised her head.
The red in the pupils is brighter.
But the confusion and distress of before are no longer there.
“I realized that my nature is who I am, and I have to accept myself as I am.”
“Thank you.”
The lost and confused Busujima Saeko.
The killing was more decisive and fierce.
Every move is designed to kill with one blow!
You don’t need to worry about Angelica, she is very mobile.
Even the roof can be jumped onto.
I’m not afraid even if I’m surrounded by corpses.
Busujima Saeko doesn’t need it either.
Most of the corpses she killed were those missed after he cleaned up, so they were much safer.
Wei Ming’s side was even more relaxed.
Press your feet hard on the ground.
The land was overturned.
Large pieces of dead bodies were pierced by ridges in the ground or buried by the earth.
The broken stones shot out at the speed of sharp arrows, piercing through the dead bodies one by one.
He didn’t need to defend himself against these guys.
A reflective layer that automatically forms on the surface of his body.
Enough to resist any dead body approaching.
Add to that a palm thunder and let go of your hands and feet to kill.
Half a day passed.
Except for the roads, the surrounding areas were almost completely destroyed by him.
“The unidentified battle is truly destructive.”
Exia and Busujima Saeko share the same view.
It was getting dark.
The three of them also returned to Minami Rika’s home.
Just walked in.
Saya Takagi couldn’t help but ask.
“What did you do this afternoon? It felt like an earthquake outside.”
Busujima Saeko took the towel and wiped the sweat off her body, chuckling, “You may have to ask Weiming-kun about this.”
Wei Ming spread his hands.
“Just cleaning up the dead bodies around.”
“Hmm? Is dinner ready?”
The table was already filled with all kinds of food.
The water and electricity have not been cut off yet.
“Wait a minute, there is one last dish.”
Miyamoto Rei was half exposed from the kitchen wearing an apron.
Shizuka Marikawa was also among them.
“It would be a waste if we don’t eat the leftover food at her house. She’s leaving in two days, so we might as well just use it up.”
“We are very grateful for the help of Mimi-kun, Exiah, and Saeko. We can’t do anything else, so we can only make a sumptuous meal for you.”
“Yeah, that’s good.” Wei Ming nodded.
“Leaving in two days? Saya, have you contacted your parents?”
Busujima Saeko grasped the key information.
Takagi Saya smiled happily.
“Yes. My father has set up a gathering place, and it needs to be stabilized. It will be safe for us to go there after a few days of stability.”
Safety…
It is not clear what happened to that gathering place, but it was probably destroyed.
“The last dish is here, everyone wash your hands and eat.”
The last dish was served.
Miyamoto Rei seemed to be in a much better mood.
After dinner.
Everyone took turns taking a bath.
There are two rooms.
Because of the problem with the halo and her unfamiliarity with the others, Archangel was assigned to a room.
The other four people squeezed into a room and slept on the sofa in the living room before dawn.
The three of them had almost all cleaned up the dead bodies around them, so there were no safety issues.
I can sleep peacefully.
Chapter 19: The Angel is a Divine Beast White Tiger?! (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 19: The Angel of Exia is a mythical beast, the White Tiger?! (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes) Picture and text
Midnight.
“Da da…”
Wei Ming noticed footsteps and woke up immediately.
He sat up and looked in the direction of the sound in the darkness.
I saw the refrigerator door was open.
A tall figure was seen under the lights inside.
The pajamas were as thin as silk gauze, revealing the simple undergarments faintly.
Shizuka Marikawa turned around with her eyes half opened.
With this simple action, the huge human heart almost jumped out of its restraints.
From the front, the skin is white and can be seen clearly.
“Are you awake?”
Shizuka Marikawa rubbed her sleepy eyes.
Wei Ming didn’t know what to say.
Is it this exciting as soon as you wake up?
Swallowing hard, he pressed the gun with a thin blanket and asked, “What are you doing so late at night?”
Marikawa Shizuka put her index finger on her lips and tilted her head: “What should I do?”
My goodness, I don’t even remember what I was doing when I got up in the middle of the night.
Could you stay a little longer?!
“oh!”
I suddenly remembered.
“I want to drink water.”
Take the glass of water from the refrigerator and drink it.
The water in the cup just dripped down along the neck… and continued to drip down…
After drinking, she put down the cup, closed the refrigerator door, and said something in a daze.
“Good night, Wei Mingjun.”
Just left.
Ling Weiming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
Press the gun.
“What is this all about?”
He lay down again, muttering to himself.
“Emptiness is form, form is emptiness.”
Slowly forget the picture in your mind.
Fall asleep again.
When I opened my eyes again.
It’s already daybreak.
Wei Ming got up from the sofa.
The door of the Angel of Power also opened.
“Good morning, Weiming.”
With a full of energy smile early in the morning.
Another door opened.
“Good morning, everyone.”
What appeared… was a hazy Marikawa Shizuka, still wearing her almost gauze pajamas.
Scored twice.
But this time she was pulled back forcefully by Saya Takagi.
The door slammed shut.
Then I heard a roar coming from inside the door.
“What on earth are you doing! We’re not even dressed yet!”
Weiming blinked his big innocent eyes at the Angel.
“Do you believe me when I say I didn’t see anything?”
But the Angel was grinning happily.
“Hahaha, a beautiful lady is here to send you benefits early in the morning. Brother Weiming is really awesome.”
“Don’t tease me.”
Wei Ming glared at her.
Several people came out of the room one after another.
Shizuka Marikawa had no idea what Hanye had just done.
Wei Ming did not mention this matter either.
“Don’t waste time, let’s take action.”
As for breakfast.
With bread.
Solve it in the car.
Three consecutive days.
Everyone was busy cleaning up the dead bodies.
Miyamoto Rei and the other two also joined in.
They wanted to accumulate more experience so that they could remain calm when facing corpses.
During this process, they were able to benefit from the occasional care provided by Mimi, Exia and Busujima Saeko.
They were very grateful.
It is because of Wei Ming that they can live such an easy life.
Little did they know that Wei Ming just wanted to kill more bodies.
He thought that the more corpses he killed, the more rewards he would get.
Just thinking about this makes me feel motivated and full of energy.
They also witnessed the power of unknown abilities.
The earth changes with every step.
Control the wind and fly in the sky as you wish.
Various strange forms such as teleportation, lightning, etc. shocked them physically and mentally.
In addition, Weiming has a good personality, handsome face and perfect figure.
It makes people sigh to some extent, how can there be such perfect people in the world.
certainly.
In addition to killing the body.
During this period, many interesting things happened to Weiming.
Suppress the gun! Suppress the gun! Suppress the gun again!
I don’t know if they did it on purpose.
Miyamoto Rei, Marikawa Shizuka, Busujima Saeko, and Takagi Saya, the four of them wandered around in silk pajamas almost every night.
I dare not say it before it is clear.
As long as any of them made a gesture that said “you can have sex”, he would pounce on them and teach them a lesson.
I have experienced a lot since I knew about the end of the world.
After her virginity was taken away by the girl named Yang.
Weiming has already seen through himself.
Follow your heart when doing things.
Kill whoever you want to kill.
Do whatever you want to do.
Pick up any girl you want.
LSP is LSP.
No, it should be SP, he is not old yet.
Of course, he is also a gentleman and does not force others to do things.
What a pity.
No one gestured.
Not even a hint.
But it made him very depressed.
The most important thing is.
Among a group of women with huge hearts.
The only one that Wei Ming feasted his eyes on was the Archangel!
Wei Mingben went to see the Angel to explain something.
When I entered the other person’s room, I didn’t expect her to be changing clothes.
He could see every inch of her skin from head to toe clearly.
That impressed him most.
Pink, white, tender and the mythical white tiger.
It’s the fifth day since I came here.
Set off to the gathering place.
Have a safe journey.
Nothing unexpected happened.
The fact that Wei Ming and Neng Tian Shi were in the car did not affect the killing of the body.
The relationship between the two did not become strained because of the accident.
The Archangel is still carefree and looks as if nothing has happened.
Sitting in the car.
Nengtian held the gun and fired as hard as he could.
According to her words.
Bullets for guns cost money.
Now you can shoot for free.
You must shoot well!
Wei Ming’s palm thunder struck and knocked down a group of people.
The actions of the two people stunned the people in the car.
Even Busujima Saeko was led astray.
He raised his gun and fired like the Archangel.
Chapter 20 Takagi Yuriko, Takagi Saya (Please add flowers, collect comments and votes!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 20 Takagi Yuriko, Takagi Saya (please add flowers, collect comments and votes!) Picture and text
I didn’t know what I saw out of the corner of my eye.
“Stop for a moment.”
Shizuka Marikawa slammed on the brakes.
Wei Ming was steady, but the Angel of Power bumped into him.
Hmm…the halo hit my chin.
“What’s wrong?” Shizuka Marikawa turned around.
“I seemed to see someone just now.”
It is unclear when to get off the bus.
Looking in the direction that I just noticed with my peripheral vision.
See it!
A little girl with pink hair and a white puppy beside her.
The little girl was crying in front of a dead body.
Many dead bodies were slowly approaching her.
Ciri Alice is a character in Apocalypse.
Keep your feet on the ground.
The earth sagged.
He can adjust the direction of energy, focus it, and give it new forms and properties.
Just a little bit of force can produce great destructive power.
By concentrating the force of his feet on one point, he can fly or achieve the same effect as teleportation.
Just like now.
Appeared in front of Ciri and Alice in a teleporting manner.
“Woof!”
The white puppy barked.
“you…”
Ciri Alice looked up in confusion.
Unknown clenched his hand.
The dirty water thunder swept out.
The surrounding dead bodies were instantly wrapped up.
A burst of black thunder struck.
The bodies were all charred.
He glanced at the next room with a cold look.
There were several pairs of eyes peeking through the crack of the door.
“snort!”
Wei Ming snorted coldly and stomped the ground with his right foot.
The ground was like a rising wave.
Slapped towards the house.
In a few pairs of horrified eyes.
The house was directly razed to the ground.
Before Ciri and Alice could react.
A man and a dog were held up by Weiming’s arms.
Step on the ground and teleport instantly.
Arrived in front of the car.
Throw it into the car.
Get in the car and close the door.
All in one go.
“Eh!!!!!”
There was a burst of exclamations in the car.
What’s going on?
Wei Ming went out for a while and came back with a man and a dog in a few seconds.
Ciri Alice looked at the people around her in confusion.
“Um…why am I here?”
After Ciri Alice’s explanation.
Everyone understood what had happened to her.
After the corpse crisis broke out.
She and her father escaped from the chaos.
But her father was murdered by a family who refused to help.
“Oh my god, it’s fine if you don’t want to help! But why are you killing people?!”
Shizuka Marikawa couldn’t believe how someone could be so scary.
“Where are these bastards? I’m going to kill them!”
Saya Takagi’s temper was immediately ignited.
“Me too!”
Miyamoto Rei, whose emotions had almost recovered, was also filled with righteous indignation.
“I also think that it’s better to kill this kind of scum.”
The Archangel narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there was murderous intent in his smile.
“Don’t be angry. A house collapsed just now. I guess it was done by Wei Mingjun, right?”
Busujima Saeko was very calm. She carefully analyzed what had just happened.
Wei Ming nodded and placed his big hand on Alice’s head.
“I have buried that group of scum.”
“Well done.”
The unspoken approach was unanimously recognized by everyone.
Alice’s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude.
final.
Several people decided to take Alice away from here.
The car continued on its way smoothly.
We drove directly to the destination led by Saya Takagi.
Something is not right here.
There is absolutely no sense of a gathering place.
Because everywhere was in tatters and in disarray.
Many zombies are wandering around.
“Saya, did you see the right spot?”
Miyamoto Rei asked in confusion.
“That’s impossible? How could I be wrong?”
Saya Takagi took out a map and pointed to the location here.
“Look, it’s right here.”
At this time, Weiming spoke up: “Saya should have taken the right place.”
“Something unexpected must have happened here.”
“What? Dad! Mom!”
Saya Takagi rushed out of the car screaming in panic.
The gathering place has become like this…her parents…
“No…I don’t believe it!”
Just as Takagi Saya was about to rush into the gathering place, she was held down by Weiming.
“Calm down. There’s no point in being impulsive.”
“But my parents…”
“Wei Ming, there are gunshots over there.”
The Archangel suddenly pointed in a direction.
A group of people rushed over quickly.
“Mother!”
Saya Takagi saw her mother, Yuriko Takagi.
The gathering place was overrun by a wave of corpses.
Her husband, Soichiro Takagi, was killed.
She escaped from the gathering place.
But now he was surrounded by corpses again.
Da da da da da!
The last burst of bullets was used up.
Yuriko Takagi threw away the gun.
“Is this it? I’m going to die…”
He slumped on the ground in despair and helplessness.
She has no way out.
Is that my daughter’s cry?
Is it a pre-death hallucination?
He raised his head weakly.
A tall figure stood in front of him.
Not a dead body.
He stretched out his hand.
There were black fluids wriggling in many places on the ground.
They are like living water, flowing, wrapping and sticking to everything around them.
Beep!!!
Black thunder suddenly burst out!
The corpses fell straight down like candles in the wind, fragile as a candle.
[PS: Please give me flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets! ! ]Chapter 21: Nan Lixiang’s arrival! The journey ends! (Seeking monthly flower tickets and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
“Ms. Takashiro, are you okay?”
In the shadow of the sun, the pair of golden pupils were particularly bright.
Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed Weiming’s outstretched arm.
With just a gentle pull, Takagi Yuriko was easily pulled up.
What a great strength!
She is an adult after all.
She pulled it up easily without any additional effort.
This young man is incredibly strong!
“Mom! Are you okay?”
Takagi Saya ran over anxiously.
“Saya…I’m fine. What…is going on?”
“So you guys are superpowers…”
After the explanation, Takagi Yuriko’s worldview became a little confusing.
She didn’t believe in super powers.
But the power just demonstrated is unknown.
And the red-haired woman’s halo wings.
She had no choice but to believe it.
“Mom, what’s going on here? Where’s Dad?”
Takagi Saya hugged Takagi Yuriko with a sad look on her face.
“Our gathering place was breached by a wave of corpses, and Soichiro…”
Yuriko Takagi didn’t continue talking.
The matter is self-evident.
“Dad… wuwuwu…”
Sadness surged out, and Saya Takagi lowered her head and burst into tears.
With tears in her eyes, Yuriko Takagi pursed her lips and patted Saya Takagi’s back to comfort her.
Everyone was tactful enough not to disturb them.
Miyamoto Rei and a few others are guarding here with weapons.
Weiming, Exiashi and Saeko went to kill the body again.
Everyone in this gathering place has turned into corpses.
It’s quite a breeze to clean up.
When the three of them came back after cleaning up the dead bodies here.
Gaocheng and her daughter also calmed down and cheered up.
When Takagi Yuriko saw Weiming, she immediately stood up and bowed.
“Thank you for taking care of Saya during this time.”
Wei Ming waved his hand indifferently.
“Now that this place has become like this, do you have any plans? Exia and I don’t have much time left.”
Everyone looked at each other… they couldn’t think of a better plan.
Now that all gathering places are gone, where else is safe?
“Da da da da da!”
Suddenly there was a shaking and whistling sound in the sky.
Everyone looked up and saw a helicopter!
A voice came from the helicopter.
“There are still people alive here! Lower your altitude.”
Then.
A purple-haired woman wearing sunglasses and dressed in a suit came down the rope ladder.
Stand on the ground.
The airflow generated by the rotation of the helicopter propeller blew her hair.
Plus a tall and strong figure.
It gives people a heroic feeling.
When she took off her sunglasses.
Shizuka Marikawa rushed out.
He hugged the woman.
She was still shouting happily: “Nan Lixiang! I’m so glad you’re okay!”
Then everyone understood.
This person is the source of their weapons.
That friend of Shizuka Marikawa, Rika Minami.
“We learned that a wave of corpses had occurred here, so we came here to check it out. We didn’t expect you to be here, Shizuka.”
Minami Rika had a smile on her face.
He was very happy that his innocent friend Shizuka Marikawa was able to survive.
This is another reunion drama in the doomsday world.
There was no time for everyone to sigh.
Weiming, Saeko, and Exia were all startled.
The prompt for the Doomsday chat group appeared at this time.
【The Doomsday Journey has ended! 】
【Rewards will be given to peers based on personal contributions! 】
[Weiming obtained 75,000 doomsday points; Exia obtained 15,000 doomsday points; Busujima Saeko obtained 15,000 doomsday points! ][First doomsday, doomsday chat group benefits, rewards doubled! ][Weiming obtained 150,000 doomsday points; Exia obtained 30,000 doomsday points; Busujima Saeko obtained 30,000 doomsday points! ][Countdown 5 seconds, people not from this world will be forced to return! ]【5, 4, 3………】
“Looks like it’s time to say goodbye.”
Wei Ming’s words broke the atmosphere of the reunion.
“Saeko, perhaps the appearance of Minami Rika will give you a better choice. Next time you have a chance, come back to solve the problems in your world and work hard to become stronger.”
“Are you leaving? Bye!” The Archangel waved with a smile.
Amidst everyone’s confusion, the two men suddenly disappeared in the open space.
“!!!!!!”
Everyone’s eyes widened.
Minami Rika, who didn’t know the two, was the most shocked: “Those two people… disappeared?! Am I hallucinating?”
“I saw it too. Brother Weiming and Sister Niantian disappeared in a flash.”
Alice waved her arms around in a disorderly manner.
Saya Takagi and the others focused their eyes on Busujima Saeko.
Only Busujima Saeko is most familiar with the two.
Busujima Saeko herself was stunned for a moment because of the reminder from the Doomsday chat group.
But he quickly came to his senses.
With a gentle smile, “They have left, it’s time to help us.”
“That…”
For some reason, Miyamoto Rei looked lost and sad. She bit her lip and asked Saeko unwillingly.
“Will they come back?”
The others were also looking forward to her answer.
Busujima Saeko noticed that Miyamoto Rei was obviously in an abnormal state.
I also noticed the strangeness in Saya and Shizuka’s eyes.
He said meaningfully: “Yes, we will meet again.”
[PS: Asking for flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets! ! ! ]Chapter 22: A-level intuition! Level 5 vector manipulation (asking for flowers, monthly votes and evaluation votes) (old version)
It was just a moment of confusion.
Weiming has already returned home.
Sat down on the sofa.
I opened my phone and took a look.
Just one second has passed.
Time really has stopped.
But Wei Ming didn’t think about it carefully.
“How can the world time not be messed up like this?”
In the Doomsday Game, he stayed with Yukino for 7 days.
Back in the real world, time has not changed.
But the world time of other people in the chat group is changing.
As he embarked on his doomsday journey again.
The world time stopped again, but other people’s world time was still changing.
Isn’t this a weird time?
I don’t understand the adjustment logic.
Wei Ming didn’t think deeply about it, there was no point in thinking about it.
Why not take a look at this wave of rewards that have been anticipated for a long time?
“150,000 Doomsday Points!”
To be honest.
He never expected there would be so many doomsday points rewards.
The most important thing is the double settlement for the first doomsday trip.
“It’s really catching up with the welfare.”
With a chuckle, Weiming opened the chat group and found the ability enhancement function.
There are a total of 157,000 Doomsday Points remaining.
No need to hesitate, just use all 150,000 to enhance vector manipulation.
A warm current runs through my whole body.
Then, Weiming felt that he could control the vectors around him more easily.
Clenched his fists.
He felt that he could easily crush a 100-meter building with just a random punch through vector manipulation.
There is also a permanent reflective vector layer on the body surface.
He had a premonition that he was now as fearless as Accelerator, who was not afraid of the power of nuclear bombs.
But he still has some flaws at the moment.
Same as Accelerator.
He also needs oxygen to breathe.
Being able to resist a nuclear explosion does not mean that you can survive it.
A nuclear explosion is accompanied by high temperatures.
Enough to burn out all the oxygen at the center of a nuclear explosion.
It is difficult to survive without oxygen.
However, he was not worried.
There are doomsday points.
One day he will overcome this weakness.
I glanced at the Doomsday Points required for the next level of Vector Manipulation.
Wei Ming was silent.
[Original Stone·Vector Manipulation upgraded to level 6, requiring 500,000 Doomsday Points. ]“Fuck!”
500,000 Doomsday Points, a full 500,000!
Glancing at his own.
There are still 7,000 Doomsday Points.
Don’t count on ability upgrades for now.
After thinking about it, he decided to use it to spin the roulette wheel.
Open Doomsday Roulette.
1000 points will be deducted.
The roulette wheel starts spinning.
With a ding, the roulette wheel stopped.
But the location pointed by the pointer left Wei Ming speechless.
It’s empty!
This is the first time he has ever driven an empty car!
then.
The second time… empty!
The third time… empty!
Until the fifth time, it was still empty!!!
“Ah, this, no way, is this the normal probability?”
Last 2000 points.
The unbelieving Wei Ming continues!
Ding! The turntable stops.
[Ding! Congratulations on getting A-level intuition! ]“It’s out!”
Wei Ming was very happy. He spent 6,000 points and finally got the goods shipped.
[Grade A Intuition]: Equivalent to the sixth sense, the body will automatically give warnings when in danger.
A very good ability, somewhat similar to Spider-Man’s spider-sense.
“Fusion!”
After fusion.
He didn’t feel any changes in his body.
This ability is passive and should be difficult to test.
The last 1000 Doomsday Points.
Just upgrade your intuition to level 2.
March 7: “@Energy Angel, have you guys gone back?”
Exia: “Yes, the journey together is over.”
Aqua: “What’s on our Doomsday trip? Anything delicious?”
Busujima Saeko: “Well, it’s a bit chaotic here, there’s nothing good to eat.”
Busujima Saeko: “However, after completing Doomsday Companion, we received Doomsday Points Rewards. Exia and I both have 30,000 points, and Weiming-kun has 150,000.”
March 7: “!!! 150,000! That’s a lot! So what did you do with the points?”
Wei Ming: “I strengthened the vector manipulation to level 5, and finally used the Doomsday Roulette to spin out a new ability, A-level intuition, an ability similar to the sixth sense.”
Busujima Saeko: “Thank you for your help, Mimi-kun. If you don’t mind, I can give you the points I earned.”
Wei Ming: “That’s not necessary. I’ve already gained enough benefits from the Doomsday Chat Group. You should use it to become stronger so that you can give me more in the future, don’t you think?”
Busujima Saeko: “…I understand! Miming-kun, please tell me when you need me. I will do anything for you, even if it means my death!”
Wei Ming: “Haha, okay.”
Busujima Saeko: “I have acquired new abilities. One of them is somewhat similar to Miaki-kun’s intuition, B-rank Mind’s Eye: False, an ability to see through movements through experience.”
Busujima Saeko: “In addition, I also gained a B-level physical enhancement superpower, which I upgraded to level 3 with my points.”
Busujima Saeko: “It’s amazing. I’m so strong now. I can move freely among the corpses and kill them. My strength and speed are beyond imagination.”
Wei Ming: “I also have the superpower of physical enhancement. It is very strong in strengthening the body. If you use a sword, it and the mind’s eye are very suitable for you.”
Exia: “Hey, I got an A-level ability, Gun Creation. I can create guns and various ammunition anytime and anywhere.”
Exia: “After reaching level 3, you can even create guns and etched bullets! I love this ability!”
Angel has always had a dream.
That is to have a lot of guns!
Now her dream can come true.
You can create your own gun anytime, anywhere!
As long as you have life energy, you can create etching bombs.
No need to worry about ammunition anymore.
Just imagine turning on the overload and controlling a dozen or even hundreds of guns.
The angel can wake up with a smile even when he is asleep!
Chapter 23: Xueno’s Night Invitation to Home (Please Collect Flowers) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Xueno! : Chapter 23: Xueno’s night invitation to go home (please collect flowers)
March 7: “I envy you guys so much! Not only can you go to Saeko’s world, but you also get so many benefits. Unlike me, I can only stay in the space station. Pam cryingJPG!”
Aqua: “…”
Haha, she just smiles and says nothing while working hard.
Busujima Saeko: “@Wei Ming, Wei Ming, we have a new plan.”
Wei Ming: “Tell me about it.”
Busujima Saeko: “Because my strength has suddenly increased, I don’t have to be afraid of the dead anymore.”
Busujima Saeko: “After seeing my power, everyone unanimously decided to follow me and build a safe place of our own. Now we have found a villa and use it as a base.”
Their decision was surprising.
However, no one agreed with this.
Wei Ming: “It’s also a good choice. Conflicts and changes are more likely to occur in places with many people.”
Angel: “It is true. The human heart is hard to predict.”
March 7: “Oh, some big shots’ ideas are always incomprehensible.”
Busujima Saeko: “I feel relieved to see your support.”
Busujima Saeko: “@Wei Ming, Wei Ming, there is one more very important thing. I found that I can get points by killing corpses now, about 1 doomsday point for every 3 corpses. There is also a special task called Doomsday End.”
Wei Ming: “The end of the world?”
Wei Ming clicked on the group function with confusion and discovered the newly emerged Doomsday Companion module.
Click it and there will be a prompt.
【Doomsday Journey】: The End of Doomsday
【Travel time】: Unlimited
【Traveler】: Unlimited
【Peer Mission】:
1. Kill the body to get Doomsday Points.
2. Those who end the world’s corpse virus will receive doomsday points.
There is actually such a companion mission!
Weiming: “Then Saeko, you can work hard to become stronger,”
“The last and most important thing, Weiming-kun, Li and the others are all looking forward to your return, including me.”
Wei Ming is not a fool, this is already a naked indication!
But.
Why didn’t you tell me when I was still here?!
Wei Ming felt a toothache.
It’s very tiring to suppress the gun!
Expect to be taught a lesson next time we meet.
Bear the wrath of SP!
Aqua: “? That’s weird!”
March 7: “I think so too, it’s very strange.”
Angel of Power: “Weiming, you are already worried about me.”
The Archangel who said this didn’t know what his mood was.
I thought about being picked up and flying, and having my naked body seen.
My mind is a little confused.
Wei Ming: “Don’t worry, I will definitely go back if I have the chance.”
This is an unspoken guarantee.
It was also telling Busujima Saeko: “You guys are ours now!”
Busujima Saeko: “I’m looking forward to it.”
We were almost done chatting.
Wei Ming’s cell phone rang.
Turn on your phone and there is a call.
It was Yukino, the contact he had added not long ago.
“Calling at this time?”
He raised his eyebrows and answered the phone.
As soon as I got through, I heard Yukino’s voice.
“Mr. Weiming, could you please come to my house? My house is in…community…unit…number.”
“Please hurry up, I’ll wait for you.”
With a beep, the phone was hung up.
A question mark appeared on Wei Ming’s forehead.
“Is this Yukinoshita Yukino? The most popular girl in that school?”
I glanced out the window and saw that it was almost dark.
Invite me to her house at this time?
However, Wei Ming only had a bad thought for a moment and then rejected it.
Yukinoshita Yukino is not such a casual person.
This was the only thing he was sure of.
Thinking about it, Yukino’s voice seemed a little anxious.
Something must have happened that frightened her.
Or they call for help when they are in danger.
No hesitation.
Put on your coat.
Go out.
A collection of manipulating forces, and controlling wind power.
With the double blessing, Wei Ming was really running at the speed of teleportation.
In addition, due to the presence of the reflective layer, it is not affected by airflow at all.
Even the unknown phantom cannot be seen by passers-by.
I just felt a gust of wind blowing past me.
The apartment where Yukino Yukinoshita lived was not far from his home.
In less than 3 minutes, Weiming got on the elevator and arrived at the door.
“Ding Dong!”
Press the doorbell.
There was hurried footsteps heard from inside the door.
When I walked to the door, I wondered if I was looking through the peephole.
The door did not open immediately.
A few seconds later.
Click!
The door opened.
The person I saw was Weiming himself.
Yukino breathed a sigh of relief.
“It seems that my guess was right. Did something happen?”
Because at this moment Yukino’s outfit is very…beautiful to the eyes. The word “delicious” is a good one.
Her hair was loose and still wet.
Exposed shoulders and white arms.
He was only wrapped in a bath towel.
I sensed the heat in Wei Ming’s eyes.
Yukino tightened her arms around her chest while holding the bath towel.
Although she doesn’t have much humanity.
She still glared at him in shame and anger.
“Don’t look at me like a criminal. I will call the police.”
Chapter 24: The dropped bath towel, is Xue No also a divine beast? (Seeking flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 24: The dropped bath towel, is Yukino also a divine beast? (Seeking flowers, monthly votes, and evaluation votes) Picture and text
As a beautiful lady, Yukino’s cautious and shy look actually aroused Wei Ming’s interest.
He raised the corners of his mouth in a malicious tone.
“But didn’t you invite me here? Why? So that I can admire your beautiful figure after you got out of the bath? I have to admit, it’s very tempting.”
“You… stop talking nonsense!”
The ears and cheeks were already red.
Yukino had lost her composure.
Wei Ming saw that she was getting excited and stopped teasing her.
Ask directly.
“Tell me, what happened?”
Jian Weiming withdrew his fiery gaze and got down to business.
Xueno gradually calmed down.
After a long sigh of relief.
Secure the towel with your left hand.
Holding Weiming with his right hand.
Without caring whether to change shoes or not, she pulled him into the room.
Weiming, who has good habits, closed the door casually.
Yukino pulled Weiming all the way to the bathroom.
The bathroom door is now closed.
There are water stains on the floor near the door.
It can be seen that Xueno came out of the bath in a hurry.
Yukino pointed to the bathroom and whispered, “There’s a monster… in there.”
“What kind of monster? Is it scarier than zombies?”
Weiming was surprised that Yukino, who had killed many zombies with her own hands, would be afraid of any monster.
“It’s… different.”
At Yukino’s signal, Weiming opened the door.
A black, hideous, disgusting, reptilian monster was right in front of them.
It has dozens of arms entangled with each other on its body.
Hundreds of eyeballs on its body were moving.
They were all looking at Weiming and Yukino.
It murmured hoarsely in its mouth.
“You can see it? You can’t see it?”
“Can you see? Can you see me?”
“No, you can’t see! You can’t see!”
Repeat this sentence over and over again.
Being so close to this disgusting monster, Yukino’s body trembled.
His left hand unconsciously grabbed Weiming’s hand.
Who knew that there was not only no fear in the unknown.
He was very disappointed and said: “Oh, I thought it was something, but it turned out to be just the weakest evil spirit. How boring.”
“Can you see?”
Ignore the evil spirit’s questions.
Weiming pinched Xueno’s soft and tender little hand to calm her down.
Then he suggested, “Yukino, how about trying your ability to deal with evil spirits?”
Evil spirit?
She was skeptical about the name.
But since Wei Ming said this, it means he is confident that he can deal with this monster.
I can feel relieved.
She thought it was worth a try for the unknown proposal.
If only her abilities could handle this monster.
After that she won’t be afraid anymore!
Under the unknown gaze, she gently raised her right hand.
This action also attracted the attention of the evil spirit.
Hundreds of big eyes stared and roared.
“You can see it! You must see it! I’m going to eat you!”
The disgusting, twisted body pounced towards Yukino.
I inexplicably felt the warmth and sense of security in my hands.
Yukino wasn’t afraid at all.
A sharp look!
“Ice!”
Drink lightly in your mouth.
Seven or eight ice cones about thirty to forty centimeters long suddenly condensed in the air.
As the evil spirit’s twisted hands grabbed, a volley of ice cones shot out!
I don’t know if it’s because the material used to make the evil spirit’s body is special.
The icicle pierced its body without any sound.
But, the ice cone attack is useful!
The evil spirit suddenly stopped.
Then its body began to freeze from the point where the icicle had pierced it.
diffusion.
Until completely frozen.
Then the evil spirit’s body shattered.
The black substance slowly dissipated along with the ice.
“Success!”
Yukino clenched her fists excitedly.
But she forgot one thing.
Her left hand is holding an unknown hand.
The right hand is moving.
The bath towel is no longer fixed at this moment.
Just tied a knot.
But Yukino’s figure is just average.
It can’t hold up the bath towel at all!
Plus Yukino’s actions…
As expected, the towel slipped off!
The snow-white and delicate body was exposed before Wei Ming’s eyes without any cover.
Wei Ming was stunned and stared blankly.
Yukino was stunned, petrified.
Even Yukino’s brain has short-circuited!
There was no immediate reaction.
Wei Ming had already appreciated and observed every inch of this space.
Yukino finally took action.
Same as the Angel.
There was no screaming, no panic.
The difference is that Angel just happily asked him to go out.
Yukino calmly covered her chest with her hands.
Not paying attention to what’s below, or rather, not daring to move.
Her cheeks were red, but she said coldly, “Can you please turn around?”
“Huh? Oh! Okay!”
Wei Ming turned around quickly.
He could already hear the suppressed tremor in Yukino’s voice.
Chapter 25: Companions on the Road to Doomsday (Seeking monthly flower tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 25: Companions on the road to doomsday (seeking flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Behind.
Wei Ming heard the sound of someone running away.
Then there was the sound of a door closing heavily.
Apparently Yukino had already run back to her room with the towel.
With nothing to do, Weiming sat on the sofa and waited.
The erotic scene is still lingering in my mind.
I couldn’t help but compare Yukino with Seraphim.
Same slim, fair, pink and tender skin.
But Yukino is obviously not as plump as the Angel.
What surprised him most was that both of them were divine beasts!
Observe with his years of gentlemanly eyes.
He was sure it was natural!
It definitely looks like it has not been manually weeded!
“Are all 2D girls like this?”
Unknown curiosity that comes from the bottom of heart.
Perhaps the answer to this question can be obtained by appreciating a few more different samples.
Yukino’s door opened.
She had changed into casual clothes.
The blush on her face did not fade away.
The feeling deepened after meeting the unknown gaze.
But the actions are orderly.
He took out a cup of water and poured a cup of black tea for Weiming, and also poured another cup for himself.
Because there was only one sofa, I could only sit next to Weiming.
When sitting down.
The arms also subconsciously cover the body.
Afterwards he asked about Wei Ming as if nothing had happened.
“Thank you for helping me again… What is that evil spirit?”
Unknown surprise.
He thought Yukino would tell him to forget what happened just now.
But Yukino didn’t say a word about what just happened.
Instead, he asked questions about the evil spirit.
It’s better not to ask, as I don’t know how happy I am.
Took a sip of red tea.
It tastes pretty good.
He patiently explained to Yukino.
“It is a monster formed by evil thoughts and obsessions similar to those after death.”
“Ordinary people cannot see them. Only those with clairvoyance can see evil spirits.”
As he spoke, Weiming pointed at Yukino.
“And you, should have awakened your psychic vision by now, probably appeared along with your ability.”
“These evil spirits will ask others if they can see them. If the answer is yes, they will attack. It should be some kind of rule for the evil spirits to act.”
“Of course, in addition to ordinary evil spirits, there are also some evil spirits that can disguise themselves as humans, like the girl you saw that day.”
Wei Ming spread his hands and said, “That’s why I say that sometimes ignorance is bliss.”
“Are these evil spirits everywhere?”
Thinking of what I saw in the bathroom.
The evil spirit kept asking her if she could see.
She subconsciously didn’t answer.
The correct thing to do is to pretend you don’t see it.
It was this action that saved her.
If she subconsciously attacks with her ability, she can also destroy it.
But I have just gained the ability.
Yukino couldn’t think of using it at the first moment.
“Yes, I have killed thousands of these evil spirits. It is impossible to kill them all. New evil spirits will be reborn every once in a while.”
Despite saying this, Wei Ming still tried to comfort her.
“You don’t have to worry too much. At least you can deal with these ordinary evil spirits without any problem now.”
“Um.”
Yukino nodded.
After hesitating for a few seconds.
She mustered up the courage to face the unknown.
His tone was solemn and sincere: “Thank you for telling me so much and helping me so much.”
“Well, I’ll accept your thanks.”
Wei Ming is not a pretentious person.
He helps her for no purpose?
NONONO, he has already said that he just wants her body.
“As for the matter about the doomsday and the anomaly, I won’t tell anyone else. I will bear it with you!”
These words suddenly sounded like a confession.
But for Wei Ming.
This is a sentence I have heard since I learned about the end of the world.
I have been busy and nervous every day.
Except for the girl named Yang.
The most solemn promise I have ever heard for the first time.
Wei Ming’s casual gaze became deep at this moment.
“If that’s the case, you’d better be prepared to die with me.”
Three twelve stars of the end of the world.
There are star gods in the Little March world, but it is only an 8-star doomsday.
What is the concept of the Twelve Star Doomsday?
He himself couldn’t understand it.
He himself doesn’t know whether this world can be saved.
He himself is just a small person working hard in the unknown.
Yukino did not retreat at all, but instead looked determined.
“From the moment you helped me, from the moment I learned everything, I was ready.”
“You’ve saved me so many times. Without you, I’m afraid I would have died. All I can do is face the end of the world with you. It’s insignificant.”
There were some things she couldn’t say.
As an unknown classmate.
In Yukino’s eyes.
Weiming has always been an excellent but casual person.
He seemed to be indifferent to everything.
First in academics, first in sports, just because he can do it.
Not what he’s pursuing.
But the experience during this period made her change her opinion of him.
Learn the truth about the end of the world.
Begin to perceive the unknown truth.
He is not a naturally careless person.
Just moving forward with some huge pressure on my back.
Only a casual attitude can make him forget his troubles.
She sensed the loneliness hidden within Wei Ming’s body.
This moment.
She wanted to stand up.
Go with him.
At least as a companion on the road to doomsday.
Chapter 26 Yang No’s arrival! My sister’s discovery! (Seeking flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 26: Haruno’s arrival! Sister’s discovery! (Seeking flowers, monthly votes and evaluation votes!) Picture and text
“I wonder if Yukino missed me. Let’s give her a surprise.”
Yukinoshita Haruno.
The eldest daughter of the Yukinoshita family.
Yukinoshita Yukino’s older sister.
She has a young and beautiful face similar to Yukino.
She has a curvy figure.
She has a human heart that the ordinary Yukino doesn’t have.
It’s not the long straight black hair like Yukino, but she has short hair, which is just as charming.
Her hobby is Yukino.
Playing a prank on your sister.
Like a little devil’s personality.
Just like the smile on her lips at this moment.
She planned to launch a sneak attack on her sister’s rented apartment tonight.
Give her a ‘surprise’.
“bite!”
The elevator stopped.
She walked out of the elevator in her high heels.
The boy in the black sweatshirt walked in.
The two people passed each other.
As if sensing something, he turned around.
In the gap between the elevator door slowly closing.
She saw a pair of golden eyes that were clear and thoughtful.
My heart was beating violently.
Dust-covered memories come to mind.
Those were also a pair of golden eyes that she could never forget.
But those eyes were filled with an unfathomable melancholy.
The door closed and the elevator started to move downwards.
Her hands unconsciously rested on her short hair.
‘That’s when I cut my hair short.’
Memories that I shouldn’t recall.
“It must be an illusion.”
She could no longer remember that face.
It’s just a pair of different colored eyes, how can it be such a coincidence.
She was the one deceiving herself with such excuses.
She really wanted to go and take a look, but she didn’t have the courage.
She clenched her fist slightly, then slowly released it.
I adjusted my mindset and put on the smiling mask that I was used to.
He turned and walked towards Yukino’s room.
‘We can no longer see each other.’
Snap!
“elder sister?”
When Yukino opened the door, she saw the person who made her feel complicated.
That conflicted sister.
“Hey, Yukino, did you miss your sister?”
Yang Noi waved gently, tilting her head with a ‘bright’ smile on her face.
“No.”
Xueno said this coldly and went back into the house.
Yang Nai curled up the corners of her mouth with a smile.
After changing shoes skillfully, he closed the door and entered.
It’s like walking into your own home and lying lazily on the sofa.
When I saw the black tea on the table, I picked it up and drank it.
But suddenly, Yukino took a quick step forward and reached out to stop him.
“What are you doing?!”
“Hmm? Drink some water?”
Yang Nai blinked her big watery eyes.
“Don’t worry, you are my sister, how could I dislike you?”
As he said this, he was about to raise his glass of water again.
“don’t want.”
But Yukino forcefully snatched it away and took it to the kitchen to pour it out and wash the cup.
Yang is confused.
I’ve used her cup before, why is there such a big reaction this time?
She then noticed there was a cup of black tea on the table.
So I poured two cups of black tea.
One cup was for her.
The other cup wasn’t for her either.
Yang then sat up.
His eyes narrowed in alertness.
As the older sister of Chiba who loves her sister.
She was keenly aware of the trick.
Then she began to look around.
There seemed to be a lot of water at the bathroom door.
The self-disciplined Yukino would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.
A cup of water that was poured for someone unknown caused Yukino to react violently.
The tea was still warm.
Wet bathroom door.
There is a faint fragrance in Yukino’s hair.
Yukino just took a bath.
But except for Yukino.
She has another one at home!
That glass of water was drunk by that person!
Just before she arrived!
This guess shocked Yang Nai.
My sister, who seemed strong but was actually fragile, actually brought someone home when she was taking a shower!
This is wrong!
Could that person be a man?!
Thoughts were running wild and she wanted to know what was happening right away.
Yukino poured another glass of water.
Yang Nai immediately changed his expression and did not alert the enemy.
Took a sip of water.
She said casually, “Xue-no, you are a sophomore this year.”
Yukino drank her tea calmly and gracefully.
“Have you learned bad habits and fallen in love prematurely like other girls?”
After saying that, the tone of the painting immediately changed, as if to warn: “Mother will not allow this to happen.”
At this moment, Yukino’s body stiffened.
Then he immediately said calmly: “Childish question, I am not interested in premature love.”
Yang No’s serious expression immediately and naturally switched to a ‘bright’ smile.
“Really? That’s good.”
There was a gleam of fierceness in the corners of his narrowed eyes.
She saw all of Yukino’s movements.
She was sure of it.
Yukino’s heart was wavering.
A man just came here!
“Ah, it seems that someone is targeting my lovely sister. I cannot allow this.”
Chapter 27: Yui, who has a good relationship with me! Hui, who cannot be transparent! (Seeking monthly flower tickets and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 27: Yui, who has a good relationship with me! Hui, who cannot be transparent! (Seeking flowers, monthly votes and evaluation votes) Picture and text
The next few days were very peaceful.
Occasionally chat in the group.
Or find out what’s going on with Busujima Saeko.
Listen to her.
They have been based on a villa.
Build a basic defense line with Minami Rika.
With the addition of Minami Rika, the weapons and overall strength are further increased.
Their personal safe zones are more secure.
The other three continued to do what they were supposed to do.
The Starry Sky Train that March 7th took was still docked at the Black Tower Space Station.
Aqua has made a lot of money and started to enjoy life.
There have been great changes on the side of Angel.
The power she displayed shocked the people from Texas.
It’s not clear here.
After he mastered vector manipulation, he could move quickly and conveniently.
Start clearing out evil spirits on a large scale every day.
Within a few days, the city was cleared of all the evil spirits.
Obtained 70,000 Doomsday Points.
At school.
There are not many people who come to the society to entrust us with tasks.
Today Weiming is planning to recruit two people to join the club, after all, the club is not full yet.
Weiming and Yukino stayed in the classroom.
When he is bored, Weiming will help Yukino test her practice ability.
This has enabled Yukino to become proficient in using her abilities.
It is worth mentioning.
On the contrary, after that day, they got along more harmoniously and naturally, and even felt somewhat intimate.
Weiming would say something funny from time to time, and sometimes he even made Yukino laugh.
It seemed that she smiled more often without realizing it.
Maybe she didn’t realize it herself.
This break.
Yukino had just finished practicing her abilities.
“Boom boom!”
Crash.
Door Open
The pink ball rushed in.
Yuigahama Yui is full of energy: “Hello! Weiming!”
“Hello, Yui.” Weiming waved with a smile.
Yuigahama Yui walked in with a silly smile.
Xueno, however, had a strange look on her face.
Almost everyone in the class could see it.
The first meeting in the classroom every day.
Both of them greeted each other in this weird way.
The two of them seem to have a very good relationship.
Many people speculated about their relationship.
Yukino was also very curious about this extraordinary person like Weiming.
Why was Yui able to have such a good relationship with him before?
“Mei, you’re here too.”
Weiming suddenly called out to Yui from behind.
“Well, it was Mr. Weiming’s invitation after all.”
A faint voice came from behind Yui.
“scare!!!”
Yui shuddered all over.
He was so scared that he ran directly behind Wei Ming.
He looked towards the door in horror and pointed at Kato Megumi with trembling fingers.
“You…you…when did you get behind me? Are you a ghost?”
Yukino also frowned and looked at Kato Megumi.
If it weren’t for the unknown dialogue.
She also failed to notice Kato Megumi at all.
Having experienced many ups and downs, Yukino quickly calmed down and asked Weiming, “Are these the two club members you said you would invite?”
The two were not introduced clearly.
“This is Yuigahama Yui from our class. That one over there is Kato Megumi, not Guiha.”
“It’s good that it’s not a ghost.”
Yui patted her chest in relief.
Two more balls of bullets bounced back and forth.
“Ya hello!”
Yuigahama Yui knew that Kato Megumi was not a ghost, and immediately greeted her warmly.
“Hello.”
Although it is the same way of greeting.
But Kato Megumi’s tone was a little too bland.
Yukino didn’t bother to learn this special greeting.
Simply said: “Hello.”
Mimi looked at Fujie with a smile.
“Mei, didn’t you ask me why I invited you to join the Paranormal Research Club?”
“Yeah.” Kato Megumi nodded slightly.
“You’ve seen how they both performed just now. Your lack of presence is a manifestation of your extraordinary abilities. It’s definitely a good idea for you to join us.”
“But why can Weiming-kun always find me?”
I don’t know if Hui’s voice sounded resentful or had some other emotion, but it didn’t feel like the usual calm voice.
Wei Ming was the first person to notice her at first sight.
On the first day of high school.
On the way to school, the transparent Hui was discovered.
From then on, the transparent Hui could no longer be transparent in front of Weiming.
Face this problem.
Weiming pinched his chin and thought, which was rare.
He raised his head and answered very seriously: “Because Hui is a very cute beautiful girl, I will regret it if I don’t find her.”
Login time.
The three people in the classroom stared at Wei Ming in silence.
“Pretty girls and all that… I feel like I’m just ordinary.”
Kato Megumi lowered her head slightly so that her cheeks could not be seen.
“ordinary?”
Wei Ming clicked his tongue and shook his head.
“Mei, I think you don’t understand your own charm at all. You are really beautiful. Even Jesus would have to admit it!”
The three of them fell even more silent.
Where no one else can see, Kato’s earlobes are slightly red.
“Haha, does Weiming like girls like Hui?”
I don’t know why, but I feel inexplicably sad.
Yui blurted out these questions.
Realizing the awkwardness of the question, Yui immediately slapped her forehead and said, “Sorry, I said the wrong thing.”
Weiming looked Yui up and down.
“Hey! Weiming, stop looking at me like that!”
Under his fixed gaze, Yui hugged her chest and turned sideways in shame.
“You are wrong, Yui. I like beautiful girls. Yui and Yukino are also beautiful girls and are also within my hunting range.”
“Huh?”
Yui’s eyes widened in surprise.
I complained in my heart that Wei Ming was too fickle.
However, a barely perceptible joy arose in my heart.
Chapter 28 Hunting for beautiful girls! Ying Lili! (Seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 28 Hunting for beautiful girls! Eriri! (Seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
“So, you recruited them to make it easier for you to hunt beautiful girls?”
I don’t know why.
There was a hint of coldness in Yukino’s voice.
Both in physical and psychological sense.
“It’s so cold!”
Yuigahama Yui and Kato Megumi on the side.
They all shivered unconsciously.
Who knew that he nodded seriously without saying anything.
“Of course.”
Just when Yukino was about to say something, he raised the corner of his mouth and changed the subject.
“Another purpose is to find some friends for my lovely Yukino club member. You don’t have any friends, do you?”
These words seemed to irritate Yukino.
She replied quickly.
“I remember everyone’s name in the school.”
Wei Mingqing raised his eyebrows: “Do you have any friends?”
“That depends on how you define the word friend…if…”
Yukino was about to express her opinion on the word “friend”, but was immediately stopped by Weiming.
“stop!”
He was so upset that he criticized her mercilessly.
“A person who can come up with such a theory cannot have any friends.”
Yukino glared at Ming Ming, she felt that she had been looked down upon like never before.
Wei Ming didn’t care at all.
Greet Yui and Kato Megumi directly.
The big hand slapped down two pieces of paper.
“Come on, write your club application, and you will be our members.”
“OK!”
Yukino was furious and glared at him angrily.
Wei Ming gave her a pleasant smile in return.
“This guy!”
Yui wrote the application carefully.
Kato Megumi’s eyes were quietly looking at the two people’s faces, and she seemed to be thinking about something.
After writing the application.
Weiming handed it to Shizuka Hiratsuka.
Holding the application form, Shizuka Hiratsuka looked strange.
“I really don’t know how you managed to trick others into joining this strange club.”
Wei Ming chuckled: “Maybe it’s my personal charm.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka rolled her eyes.
Stamped both applications.
He waved his hand to dismiss this narcissistic person.
“Let’s go, let’s go.”
“Thank you. Teacher Jing, if you encounter any problems in the future, call me and I will help you solve them.”
“Just you? I’m a teacher.”
“There are things that teachers can’t do, like getting married?”
After saying that, Wei Ming immediately went out, closed the door, and played yo-yo.
“You little brat!”
In the office, Shizuka Hiratsuka roared.
“There’s still one person missing.”
Wei Ming was walking in the corridor, thinking about who to look for.
A golden flash passed by.
Look carefully.
Blonde? Twin tails? Pretty girl?
“Eri-ri!”
Wei Ming raised his hand and greeted.
The beautiful girl with blonde twin tails in front of me turned around.
It was Eriri Motoharu.
Her full name is Sawamura Spencer Eriri.
He was his classmate in elementary and junior high school.
We are still high school classmates now.
Although we were in different classes, we met often in the first year of high school.
It’s just that the new semester has just started and Weiming has been very busy, so we haven’t seen each other much.
“Unclear!”
Ying Lili stopped and waited for Wei Ming to come.
Walk to Eriri’s side.
After a quick look, I found that Eriri was not in a good state.
Although the corners of her eyes were covered with light powder, Wei Ming could still notice a layer of dark bags under her eyes at a glance.
As a good friend, I immediately understood what was going on.
He teased, “You’re not going to delay the manuscript again and stay up all night to finish it?”
Upon hearing that, Eriri opened her mouth, revealing her small fangs, and glared at him fiercely.
“Painting… Can a painter’s work be called delaying the draft?”
But she felt guilty about this sentence.
Delay in submission of manuscripts is a fact.
But I also feel guilty about the word painter.
Because she is ostensibly the ace of the art department of a comprehensive high school.
In fact, it is a famous doujin artist named ‘Kashiwagi Eri’.
Still the kind that draws astringent.
Especially when saying it in front of Wei Ming, a guy who knew his identity, he felt even more guilty.
We cannot let this guilty feeling spread!
So, Eriri immediately changed the subject.
He stared at Weiming’s face with a resentful look.
“Why haven’t you contacted me recently? Are you hooking up with some dubious guy?”
She feels like a resentful young wife.
“No, I’m too busy with the new semester. I’ll come back to see you when I’m free. I’m still looking forward to appreciating the masterpiece of Kashiwagi Eri.”
As he said that, Wei Ming reached out and touched her little head.
Eriri’s eyes darted around.
I didn’t hide until I found there was no one in the corridor.
Of course she didn’t do it voluntarily!
Her cheeks flushed and her chin raised.
Act very proud.
“Just look forward to it.”
In fact, Ying Lili felt very sweet in her heart.
‘Weiming still cares about me. He noticed my condition at first sight and remembered the promise he made to me.’
Thinking of everything I’ve experienced with Weiming.
Maybe they are the only good friends who can talk about anything.
“Ding-ling-ling-ling.”
The bell rang for preparation.
Wei Ming withdrew his hand.
Eriri felt regretful that the warm palm was gone.
“Eri, let’s go together after school. I have something to tell you.”
Wei Ming left a sentence, waved goodbye and went back to the classroom.
Eriri smiled brightly with anticipation.
“These two guys!”
Next to the trash can.
A boy wearing glasses had a gloomy face.
[PS: Ask for monthly flower tickets and evaluation tickets! ]Chapter 29: The Insect Pillar! The Little Thief Cat! The Flying Squirrel! (Please give me flowers, collections, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 29: Insect Pillar! Little thief cat! Flying Squirrel! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Class time.
The teacher talked about things that Wei Ming had already mastered.
He doesn’t want to listen.
Just strike a pose and open the chat group.
As soon as I entered the group, I saw several people tagging him.
March 7: “@未明, there’s a new member! Administrator, please come out and explain the Doomsday Chat Group!”
Insect Pillar: “Doomsday chat group? Ah, what kind of evil ghost blood magic is this? Can you ask the ghost named Administrator to come out and chat?”
Little thief cat: “What the hell is this? Why can I understand the meaning of the words on it even though I don’t know them?”
This is the chat group’s built-in translation capability.
The writing system in each world is different, but they can all be understood automatically.
Momonga: “It feels like a virtual chat channel, but I’m not in the virtual game right now.”
Aqua: “!!! All three of you, join the Axis Cult! Believe in the God of Water!”
Insect Pillar: “God? Haha, you are just playing tricks on me.”
Little thief cat: “God? Celestial Dragons! This… is this something from the Celestial Dragons?”
Momonga: “Axis Cult… I’ve never heard of it.”
Aqua: “I’m not a demon! I’m not some unlucky-sounding celestial dragon! I’m a god! The goddess of water!”
Little Thief Cat: “Goddess’s words… If you can defeat the fishman, I am willing to believe in you.”
Aqua is going crazy!
How can I go to your world!!!
Angel: “It’s really lively. Three people just joined the chat group.”
Busujima Saeko: “They may find it hard to believe. I’m afraid I still need Weiming-kun to explain it to them. @Weiming, are you there? Weiming-kun?”
Wei Ming: “Yeah.”
Actually.
He had already browsed through the chat that the three people had just joined.
The front shows deep thought.
He has already identified two of the three men.
Insect column.
He mentioned evil spirits and blood demon arts.
There is only Shinobu Kocho, one of the nine pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps in Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba.
Little thief cat.
He mentioned the celestial dragons and the fish people.
It must be Nami without a doubt.
Flying squirrel.
Not much information is provided in the chat.
It is impossible to analyze which one it belongs to from the language.
But this name reminded him of some nonsense.
overl king’s id.
His real name seems to be Suzuki Satoru.
There’s just one thing that’s weird about him.
Bone King should be considered the villain protagonist, right? He is also capable of destroying the world, right?
Why can I join the Doomsday chat group?
There could only be changes, or it could be the end of Momonga’s broken world.
He didn’t believe that the doomsday chat group would invite someone who could create the end of the world to join.
I guess this guy’s world will end, or it will be the end of this world in the future.
Either there are unknown anomalies or uncertainties when traveling through the world, which means that villains like Bone King are not considered doomsday factors.
This remains to be seen.
After having a general understanding of the three people, Weiming spoke.
Wei Ming: “@Insect Pillar, @Little Thief Cat, @Flying Mouse. Welcome three newcomers to join the Doomsday Chat Group.”
Busujima Saeko: “Yes, we seem to have forgotten to formally welcome the newcomers.”
March 7: “Welcome to join us!”
Angel: “Welcome.”
Aqua: “Welcome. If you join the Axis Cult, I will give you an even warmer welcome!”
They simply ignored Aqua.
Insect Pillar: “Oh? You are the administrator here. Did you create this place with blood demon arts?”
Wei Ming: “Unfortunately, the Doomsday Chat Group was not created by me.”
Wei Ming: “I am not a demon under Muzan Kibutsuji, nor do I know blood demon arts. I am a human, but I may not be in the same world as you.”
Insect Pillar: “How dare you mention the name of Muzan Kibutsuji?!”
Insect Pillar: “…”
The demons cannot mention the Demon King Kibutsuji Muzan.
Insect Pillar: “It seems that you are really not a ghost… But what exactly is the Doomsday Chat Group? What do you mean we are not in the same world?”
Wei Ming: “The Doomsday Chat Group is a platform for mutual communication and help created for a world with a doomsday. Everyone in the group has a doomsday in their world.”
Wei Ming: “Like Saeko Busujima, her doomsday has already happened, it’s the end of zombies, it’s this kind of monster “picture”, “picture”. “
One of the pictures is a close-up photo of a dead body.
Another is a photo of thousands of dead bodies gathered together.
Little thief cat: “So…so scary!”
Flying Squirrel: “There are really zombies?!”
In the world of Demon Slayer.
In the Butterfly House, Shinobu Kocho frowned as she looked at the picture.
Disgusting and horrible creatures, and there are so many of them.
But they don’t look like evil spirits.
Instead, it’s like the walking dead.
There was a strange flash in the purple eyes.
“Is it really another world?”
He slowly put down the Sun Blade in his hand and let down his guard a little.
Pay close attention to what people in the chat group are saying.
Wei Ming: “You can use your own name as a nickname. You can also tell us about the end of your world. You can find out by checking your personal information.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Hello everyone, I am the Insect Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, Shinobu Kocho, and I am showing [Future Doomsday (4 stars)] here.”
Busujima Saeko: “It’s the same world as mine.”
Unknown: “The evil spirits in the world of Kocho Ninja should be the source of the future doomsday.”
Unknown: “Evil spirits are somewhat similar to zombies. There are fewer of them than zombies, but they are smarter and stronger than zombies.”
San Yueqi: “So the Demon Slayer Corps specializes in killing demons?”
Shinobu Kocho: “That’s right, our duty is to kill the evil spirits that eat people.”
Aqua: “Another undead creature? I’m good at dealing with them!”
Nami: “My name is Nami, from Cocoa West Village. My name is [Abnormal Doomsday (4 stars)].”
Flying Squirrel: “I’m Flying Squirrel. What does [Uncertain Doomsday (6 Stars)] mean? Is our world going to be destroyed?”
March 7: “Hey! Neither of you are the future doomsday! There is also such a doomsday in the unknown world.”
[PS: Please give me flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets! ]Chapter 30: Abnormal! The Reborn Fishman Dragon! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 30 Abnormal! The reborn fish-man dragon! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Wei Ming was also surprised.
“Wasn’t it Imu who was going to end Nami’s world?”
Abnormal doomsday…what could it be?
As for the flying squirrel.
In the context of the world he lives in.
The world is already in ruins, and you have to wear a gas mask and other equipment when you go out.
Such a world should not be an uncertain doomsday.
Then the more likely thing is that it refers to the time when Momonga entered the other world from the game.
So what kind of uncertainty factors are there that prevent villains like Lao Gu from being defined as doomsday factors?
Logically speaking, Lao Gu is a villain who has the ability to become a factor of future doomsday.
What is the concept of a 6-star uncertain ending? Even a guy like Lao Gu, who is as bad as the world’s big villain BOSS, may not be able to be defeated?
It seems that uncertainty should be taken more seriously than the future doomsday.
In the village of Kekeyaxi.
Nami glanced in the direction of the Arlong Pirates’ location.
She doesn’t care about the end of the world right now because she’s in the vortex of hell.
He gritted his teeth and asked a question in the chat group.
Nami: “Can humans really defeat fishmen?”
March 7: “What is a merman? A mermaid?”
Nami: “No, not mermaids, they’re demons!”
Saeko Busujima: “Nami seems to hate the fish-man. Did something happen?”
Nami: “Mishmen, they are demons, hateful pirates. They occupied my hometown, Cocoa Village, robbed my property, and killed my mother!”
Busujima Saeko: “I’m sorry for mentioning something that made you sad.”
Wei Ming: “Mickey-men are not invincible. On the contrary, in your world, humans are the truly powerful, and the evil dragons are just a bunch of losers.”
Nami’s eyes widened!
Nami: “A fishman with a physical fitness ten times that of a human is a loser? The truly powerful ones are humans? How is this possible?
Wei Ming: “Your vision is too narrow. There is a sea area called the New World in your world, where there are many pirates with bounties over 100 million. The four strongest people in the New World are called the Four Emperors. They are all humans, or humans who have eaten devil fruits.”
Wei Ming: “In your world, fish people are just captured slaves.”
Nami: “…”
New World… Four Emperors… Fishmen are just slaves…
She had never heard of it.
Just like what Wei Ming said.
Her horizons are too narrow now.
Nami: “What about you! Can you defeat the fish-man?”
Wei Ming: “Me? It’s just a matter of one finger for those scum of the dragon.”
Nami: “Great! Then can you help me? I can give you money, no, I can give you everything I have, please save Kokoa Village!”
Wei Ming: “I’m sorry… I can’t go to your world unless Doomsday accompanies me.”
I saw hope, and then despair in an instant.
Nami wanted to cry.
Suddenly, she saw some fishmen coming towards her.
At the same time.
New prompts are sent in Doomsday chat.
[It is detected that group member Nami has been exposed to one of the abnormal doomsday factors of the world, and the doomsday journey begins! ][Going together in the doomsday]: Two people traveling together
【Travel time】: 1 hour
【Traveling people】: Nami, Weiming
[Companion Mission]: Destroy the Arlong Pirates and the reborn Fishman Arlong.
Wei Ming: “???”
What the hell? A reborn dragon?
Does this mean that Aaron is reborn?
Wei Ming felt that this unusual doomsday was too weird!
But now is not the time to think about this.
Busujima Saeko: “Only Mimi-kun can accompany me on this mission.”
Exia: “The idea of ​​a companion mission is so strange. What is a reborn?”
Wei Ming: “I may know something about this. I’ll talk to you later. I’m leaving first.”
Weiming glanced at the classroom.
The moment of selecting confirmation.
The classroom stopped moving, or rather, the world time stopped.
A portal appeared and Wei Ming walked straight in.
Kokoyasi Village.
“Aaron? What do you want to do?”
Nami stood in front of the fishmen led by the aggressive Arlong.
The dragon saw Nami.
“Nami! Shahahahaha, go to hell!”
A fierce aura burst out.
Reborn.
The dragon is reborn.
With the memories before his death, he returned here, Kokoasi Village!
It was during this period that I was defeated.
I could have built a paradise for the murlocs!
Damn Nami, damn Straw Hat Luffy!
After being reborn, I, A’long, will destroy the enemy with my own hands!
From now on, you will be invincible!
The first one is you, Nami!!!
Aaron suddenly jumped up.
“What!”
Nami’s eyes blurred and Aaron was already in front of her.
The webbed hands grabbed her neck tightly and lifted her up.
“Shahahahaha! Go to hell, Nami!”
The evil dragon, who was about to kill his enemy, laughed wildly.
“Hmm!”
The feeling of suffocation came over me instantly.
Nami glared and tried to pry his hands apart.
But she couldn’t shake the fishman in the slightest because his physique was ten times that of an ordinary person.
The fishmen brought by Aaron saw this scene.
I was stunned at first.
Then there was a burst of warm cheers.
“Aaron! Hahaha, kill her.”
“Stupid human, kill her!”
In their eyes, humans are garbage.
Even if Nami is nominally a member of their Arlong Pirates, she is still a trash human being and should be dead if she dies.
Instead, they are happy to see such bloody scenes.
“Well…”
The feeling of suffocation was getting stronger and stronger, and Nami was unable to speak.
She didn’t understand what was going on.
Why did Aaron suddenly want to kill himself?
Don’t you still want her 100 million Baileys?
Consciousness began to blur.
These thoughts began to fade away, turning into final relief.
“What a failed life… Let’s stop here… Bell-mère, I’m here to see you…”
Nami slowly closed her eyes and gave up struggling.
Chapter 31: Shocked! Nami sold herself! (Please collect flowers!) (Old version)
laugh!
It is the sound of liquid splashing.
A warm current brushed across my cheek.
The pressure on my neck was suddenly relieved.
“call!!!”
Breathing suddenly became smooth.
The suffocation disappeared and Nami fell to the ground.
“Ahem!”
She coughed violently and took deep breaths.
“what happened…”
He raised his head with difficulty, full of doubts.
A man in strange clothes.
In his hand he was holding a piece of blue arm.
“Tsk, that’s rubbish.”
Weiming smacked his lips unhappily and threw his arm in front of Nami.
Nami’s pupils trembled.
It’s Aaron’s arm!
“Ahhhhh! My hand!!!”
I looked up and saw Aaron howling in pain.
His right hand was gone and blood was spurting out.
Aaron’s arm was cut off!
“Boss Aaron!”
The fishmen were terrified and angry. They rushed to Aaron and glared at Weiming with hatred.
Aaron looked like he was going to skin him alive and eat him.
“Damn human! Who the hell are you!!!”
Despite being angry that his arm was broken.
But Aaron did not lose his composure and rushed forward.
Because he had no idea from beginning to end where Weiming came from and when he attacked him.
Wei Ming ignored him.
Instead, he turned around and extended his right hand towards Nami.
“How are you?”
Nami was pulled up by Weiming and asked her doubts: “You are…”
“Weiming, the administrator of the chat group.”
Looking at Wei Ming in disbelief.
“Didn’t you say you couldn’t come to my world?”
“You can see that you just triggered the Doomsday Companion here, so I can come over here just in time.”
Nami quickly glanced at the chat group.
Sure enough, there was a doomsday companion reminder.
Thinking that Wei Ming could kill the fishman easily.
Nami immediately felt hopeful and tears welled up in her eyes.
“Help me! Mr. Administrator!”
“Help me kill all the fishmen and save the village of Kokoasi! Everything I have, you can take!”
Weiming looked at Nami in surprise.
A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“You said it yourself. Actually, my mission is to get rid of Aaron. Since you proposed it yourself, I will accept it with all my sincerity. From now on, you are ours.”
Nami suddenly realized something was wrong.
After taking a closer look at the Doomsday companions, I found out that the companion mission was to kill Aaron!
I was stunned!
Roaring in my heart!
What does my request mean? Isn’t it just a gift to yourself?
Wei Ming can’t care about so many things.
Don’t refuse a beautiful woman who comes to your door.
Turn around and look at Aaron.
The cold and disdainful look made Aaron grit his teeth.
“Damn human, go ahead and kill him!”
Aaron roared.
“Kill! Kill him!”
“If you dare to touch Boss A-Long, kill him!”
The fishmen brandished their weapons and rushed towards Weiming, shouting.
Nami looked horrified.
The fear of being oppressed by the murlocs for many years has made her instinctively want to escape.
“Tsk, what a bunch of rubbish.”
It is unclear and even remains unchanged.
Just clench your right hand hard.
Invisible wind and air currents.
Under unknown control, they pressed towards the fishman from all directions at the same time.
The bodies of this group of fish people were under invisible pressure.
In an instant, the body twisted and deformed.
One of the fishmen’s bodies couldn’t withstand the pressure and exploded!
Bang bang bang!
One after another, like fireworks, they all exploded!
“hiss!!!!”
This weird and bloody thing made Nami tremble.
All the companions were killed.
Aaron’s eyes were red with anger.
But his body did not move forward. Instead, he retreated, covering his broken arm and running away.
He is scared!
He was terrified!
He wants to run away.
The evil dragon turned and fled!
Escape back to Dragon Park!
Just get there!
“He’s trying to escape!”
Nami warned loudly that he must not be allowed to escape back into the sea!
“Don’t worry, he can’t run away.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the unknown figure disappeared at lightning speed.
“Damn human, once you leave, I will kill everyone in Kokoyasi Village!!!”
The dragon fled while shouting his cruel plan of revenge.
“Then you may not have a chance.”
The dragon looked back in horror.
All he saw was a fist heading towards his head.
The watermelon burst with red juice mixed with white flesh.
The moment the juice splashed onto Weiming’s body, it was strangely bounced away.
He doesn’t want to get dirty.
He glanced at his clean right hand and nodded with satisfaction.
He turned and walked towards Nami.
Bang.
Aaron’s headless body fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
“Well, the dragon is dead too.”
Pointed to the dragon’s corpse.
“Dead…dead?!”
Nami’s eyes widened in disbelief.
The body of the powerful fishman Aaron fell to the ground!
That one is like a demon.
Killed Bellmère.
Oppressing the village of Kokoyasi.
The boss of the Arlong Pirates, Arlong, died just like that.
A feeling of unreality filled my whole body.
Before he could adjust to reality.
Wei Ming picked her up.
After all, she has sold herself to me, so I can hug her whenever I want. That’s reasonable, right?
Chapter 32: Doing it in the sky? Isn’t that bad? (Please add flowers to your collection!) (Old version)
Nami has a really good figure and is very light.
Except still a little immature.
It would be perfect if it grows a little more, like in two years.
Of course, he wasn’t just taking advantage.
He had business to do.
“pay close attention.”
After giving a reminder, Wei Ming directly controlled the wind and flew into the air.
“Ahhh!!! It’s flying…it’s flying!”
Suddenly they were airborne, and Nami hugged Weiming in panic.
How to describe this posture…
A koala from the front.
She clamped her legs tightly around his waist.
She held him tightly with both hands.
Nami’s heart pressed against his chest.
He stretched his head to look at the ground that was gradually moving away, and asked cautiously, “Where are we going?”
Wei Ming said seriously: “Do the right thing.”
“Hey hey hey! In… in the sky?!!”
Nami naturally understands things between men and women.
I have already sold myself to Weiming, so I am naturally mentally prepared.
Weiming really helped her kill Weiming, saved herself from hell, and saved Kokoyasi Village.
It’s just that kind of thing.
It doesn’t matter what happens to her.
But do it in…in heaven!
Wouldn’t that be a bit too weird?
Thinking about what was going to happen next in heaven, Nami exploded with shame.
“This… this is not good, right? Why don’t you go to my house…”
Nami suggested with a bitter face.
She doesn’t want to be in heaven!
If anyone sees you, you’ll die!
“Huh? What are you thinking about?”
Wei Ming looked strange: “I mean we need to deal with the fishmen in the Dragon Park, only then can the mission be completed.”
Nami was stunned.
She was thinking the wrong thing!
What a shame! I want to die!
Embarrassed, Nami shrank her head, her red face pressed against Weiming’s chest, not daring to look at him.
Arrived above Dragon Park.
The fish people below were still drinking and eating meat.
They had no idea that their boss was dead.
I didn’t know I was going to die soon.
Wei Ming didn’t do anything unnecessary.
He simply fell from the sky.
The moment of landing.
boom!
The earth is shaking.
It was like a meteorite impact.
Centered on its toes.
The terrifying power fluctuations spread outward like a tidal wave.
The fishmen didn’t even have a chance to react.
The body was crushed into pieces by the power wave.
Just a moment.
The entire Dragon Park was crushed into rubble and ruins.
The flesh and blood of the fishmen were also buried under the ruins.
“Wow… so awesome!”
Nami looked at this power in shock, which seemed to her to be destructive.
Staring blankly at Wei Ming’s handsome and calm profile.
I couldn’t help but feel a little inferior.
“I am not worthy of him, right?”
She was just a lowly thief, a piece of trash that was ordered around by the fish people.
This inferiority complex was reflected on his face, and Wei Ming captured it easily.
One hand firmly supported her soft buttocks.
Nami pressed her body even tighter against his.
The other hand pressed on her head.
Their noses pressed together.
Wei Ming kissed her directly on the lips.
Nami’s eyes widened in panic when she was suddenly attacked.
Before she could make any move, they had already separated.
He licked the corner of his mouth and made a flirtatious expression.
“You won’t regret it, will you? I won’t give you a chance to regret it. From now on, you are mine. Do you hear me?”
“I won’t regret it, asshole!”
Nami blushed and scolded him.
I even complained in my heart: “Pervert!”
But I also felt lucky that I was not disliked.
At this time.
The reminder of the Doomsday chat group also rang in the minds of the two.
[It was detected that the Dragon Pirates were destroyed, the reborn fishman Dragon was killed, and the Doomsday Mission was completed! ][Weiming obtained 60,000 Doomsday points; Nami obtained 15,000 Doomsday points.]【Remaining time for the trip: 50 minutes. 】
“What is this Doomsday Points?”
Nami blinked in confusion.
She had just entered the chat group and had not yet had time to understand the functions of the Doomsday Chat Group.
“Doomsday Points can be used to extract abilities and strengthen them. For example, that’s how I got my abilities.”
Wei Ming used himself as an example to explain.
“Amazing!”
She realized the importance of points, as she could become as strong as Weiming by using points.
With a clear and stern look in his eyes, he said: “I’ll give you my points!”
Wei Ming was stunned: “Huh? Why? Don’t you want to become stronger?”
“I sold myself to you, bastard!”
Nami glared at him in annoyance.
And she didn’t do anything herself, so she felt she didn’t deserve it.
With the corner of his mouth raised, Wei Ming gently pinched her chin with one hand.
“Haha, are you taking on the role of a young wife before you even marry me?”
“Who wants to marry you! You perverted bastard!”
Nami, whose thoughts were exposed, immediately became angry and embarrassed, and opened her mouth to bite Weiming’s hand.
In Wei Ming’s eyes, these have no lethality, but are full of temptation and charm.
“Haha, you can keep the points for yourself. I won’t steal my woman’s things. After all, you are mine.”
Just when Nami was embarrassed and wanted to continue arguing.
A group of people rushed out from the woods.
Chapter 33: Daughter of the Sea! Dare to Hate and Dare to Love (Seeking flowers, collection and monthly tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 33: Daughter of the Sea! Dare to hate and dare to love (please collect flowers and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
Each of them held a steel fork, a hoe, and a sickle.
His clothes were tattered, but his eyes were blazing with fire.
“Damn fishmen! You are not allowed to bully Nami!”
“Fight them!!!”
The villagers were filled with righteous indignation and shouted that they were ready to fight the fishmen to the death.
He is a villager of Kekoyasi Village.
“Nami!!”
A blue-haired woman rushed to the front, shouting anxiously.
But when they saw the Dragon Park clearly, they were stunned.
They heard a lot of noise coming from Dragon Park.
In addition, everyone discovered that Nami was missing, so they rushed over anxiously.
But where is the murloc and dragon park here?
There is only a pile of shattered ruins.
There are still many big cracks in the earth.
Some scattered fish-man corpses were buried under the rubble, bleeding.
In the middle of the ruins.
The two people hugging each other were extremely eye-catching.
“Nami?”
The blue-haired Nojigo ran over and looked at Nami and the strange man who was very close to Nami with a puzzled look on his face.
“Hey hey hey!!! Put me down now!!!”
Nami yelled.
Unexpectedly, Wei Ming loosened his hands, raised his eyebrows and moved Yu.
“It’s not that I’m holding you.”
It was obvious that it was Nami who held on tightly.
Nami was speechless.
He quickly let go and got down.
“Ahem.”
Two dry coughs covered up the awkward atmosphere.
Nojigo was not in the mood to think about their relationship for the time being, and asked Nami anxiously.
“Nami, what exactly happened here? Where’s the dragon?”
The man in brown clothes and with scars on his face who was leading the villagers also came forward.
His name is Ajian.
He is the person who took care of Nami and Nojiko after Bell-mère left, and is like a father to them.
He was worried about Nami and wanted to know what happened.
At the same time, his eyes were also looking at Wei Ming.
This strange man who had just been very close to Nami.
Noticing the look from his ‘father-in-law’, Wei Ming gave a faint smile in response to show his friendliness.
“that…”
Nami organized her words and thought about where to start.
But she found that the information in the chat group could not be expressed, and she couldn’t say it even if she wanted to.
He glanced at Wei Ming in confusion.
Wei Ming just shook his head gently.
After roughly understanding the meaning, she had to explain it in another way.
“The Arlong Pirates have been destroyed by Weiming, Arlong is dead, the fishmen are all dead, and our Kokoani Village is free!”
“Is…is this true?!”
The villagers widened their eyes.
“This is the best proof.”
Nami pointed at the ruins of Dragon Park.
They couldn’t help but believe it in such a situation.
After a moment’s silence, the crowd cheered.
Some people even cried with joy.
“The damn fishmen are finally dead!”
“Great! Kokoasi Village is finally saved!”
I saw the villagers smiling and crying excitedly.
Nami smiled with relief, tears of relief streaming down her eyes.
When Noqigao and Ajian heard the news, they also started crying.
The three of them thought at the same time: “Bellmaire, did you see that?”
Ajian calmed down.
Organize the villagers to leave temporarily.
Only he and Nochigo-Nami remained.
Ajian bowed deeply to Weiming.
“I’m Ajian, thank you very much for your help!”
“I’m Nami’s sister, Nojigo, thank you very much!”
Nojigo also thanked.
Unexpectedly, Weiming actually hugged Nami’s slender waist.
“This is Nami’s hometown. As her man, this is what I should do.”
Nojigo covered his mouth and exclaimed, “How daring!”
“Who is your woman?”
She glared at him for a long time, but did not struggle to break free and just leaned against him honestly.
Ajian felt miserable.
The daughter I watched grow up is gone just like that.
Feeling that it was inappropriate to stay here, Ajian and Nojigao left first.
Only Weiming and Nami were left.
“How can you say something like that in front of Nojiko and Ken?”
“You didn’t resist?”
Wei Ming smiled and pinched her slender waist.
He teased, “Nami, I feel like you’re the easiest woman to deal with in the world, easier to deal with than a certain dragon witch. I took you down in just over ten minutes.”
These words stimulated Nami, and she immediately roared like a lioness!
“Who was dealt with? I just didn’t know the situation in the chat group, and I said that kind of condition in a hurry!”
This flustered explanation is so girlish.
It’s not a good look to be under a lot of pressure.
“Hahaha!”
Wei Ming was just joking and teasing her.
Seeing Nami recover from her bitter mood, he stopped.
Wei Ming said: “Now that we have dealt with the evil dragon here, it is time for me to go back.”
“Ah? Are you leaving now? Aren’t you going to my house?”
When Nami heard that Weiming was leaving, she actually started to feel reluctant to let him go.
Weiming saved her, saved Kokoyasi Village, and forcefully snatched her kiss away.
Thinking of everything she had experienced in just a few dozen minutes, her heart was moved.
The daughters of the sea are all free and easy-going people who dare to hate and love.
The same goes for Nami.
Chapter 34: This Nami is lame! (Please add flowers to your collection!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 34 This Nami is lame! (Please collect flowers!) Picture and text
“Go to your house? Um… Forty minutes is too short. It’s not enough.”
Wei Ming smiled, hinting at something.
With that smile, how could Nami not understand what he meant.
She looked at him with disdain as if to provoke him.
“Hmph, can you do that?”
I have to say, this trick really works for Wei Ming.
Not giving Nami a chance to react.
He picked up Nami and teleported to her home at high speed.
Nojigo, who had just entered the house.
He was escorted out the door with a puzzled look on his face.
Soon she realized what was happening.
Wei Ming returns to his own world.
Still sitting on the stool though.
He looked like he was listening to the class seriously.
But Kato Megumi behind him raised her eyebrows at Weiming’s back.
She always felt that Weiming was in a daze the previous second.
The next second, Wei Ming became full of energy and was thinking about something.
After Weiming communicated with Nami, the first person he thought of was Yang.
Thinking of Yang, I felt a little nostalgic.
Some time after learning about the end of the world.
He worked hard to kill evil spirits and demons.
Especially when your abilities are weakest at first.
There have been many times when I was on the verge of life and death, dancing on the edge of a knife.
And because I knew the end of the world, I couldn’t find anyone to talk to.
On days like this, his mind was clouded by the physical and mental stress.
That period was his breakdown.
Until that day when he met a girl whose real name might not be Yang.
After saving her from a demon.
The two had a brief exchange.
It’s just that Wei Ming’s mental state is not good, and the communication process is not very friendly.
The girl seemed to notice his question and was very interested in him.
She said her name was Yang.
After meeting many times, he took the final step.
In the next half month, Wei Ming’s physical and mental stress was relieved by Yang.
His collapse gradually recovered.
He recovered, but Yang left silently.
The period of collapse continues to be profound but vague.
Yang, whom he could never forget.
It can be said that without Yang, there would be no mentally normal Wei Ming today.
As for where is Yang?
He couldn’t find it either.
In my vague memory, there is only long black hair and a bright smile.
“well…”
Sigh in my heart.
We will meet if we are destined to.
Open the group chat.
The discussion inside was quite intense.
Momonga: “It’s like a game. You can draw abilities and upgrade skills!”
Shinobu Kocho: “Are Doom Points so useful? I see that my Insect Breathing is only a C-rank ability, so how powerful would those A-rank and above be?”
Weiming thought it was normal.
The breathing method is not strong, on the contrary it is very weak.
It is just a way of breathing to speed up blood flow in the body, and it does not bring any substantial improvement to the body.
The lowest level, C, is not surprising at all.
March 7: “I don’t know either. My pioneering destiny is S-level, but I’m only level 3, still very weak, wuwuwu!”
Exia: “Haha, my Originium skill is also C-rank, but I got an A-rank firearm creation, which is very powerful! Super cool!”
Busujima Saeko: “Mine are all B-rank abilities, all level 3, I feel very strong.”
Aqua: “Hehehe, this goddess’s water god power is SS-level!”
Wei Ming: “Stop showing off, stupid goddess.”
Aqua: “You are the idiot! Idiot Weiming!”
[Seeking monthly votes and evaluation votes for flowers and collections! ] [Seeking monthly votes and evaluation votes for flowers and collections! ]Chapter 35: Unknown: I am very pleased to have a group of considerate members (asking for flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets) (old version)
[Note: Driving was banned in the previous chapter and will be reviewed again during the day.]Shinobu Kocho: “Master Administrator, have you completed your mission?”
Wei Ming: “Sir? No need to address me in such a respectful way, just call me by my name.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Well… sorry for being so rude, I don’t know.”
Wei Ming: “Well, the companion mission has been completed. They are just some garbage fishmen. I got 60,000 Doomsday Points and Nami got 15,000 Doomsday Points.”
Shinobu Kocho: “So many! How do I trigger the companion mission?”
Shinobu Kocho really wants to become stronger, kill the evil ghost, and avenge her sister!
Wei Ming: “I don’t know about that either. Currently, the companion missions that are triggered are all random and cannot be decided by individuals.”
“Ah, it’s really not that simple…”
Butterfly Shinobu sighed in disappointment and continued asking.
Shinobu Kocho: “Besides Doomsday Companion and Group Sign-in, are there other ways to earn Doomsday Points?”
Wei Ming: “Yes, for example, the evil spirits and monsters in my world and the corpses in Saeko’s world. Killing them can earn you Doomsday Points.”
Wei Ming: “I think it’s possible to get Doomsday Points by killing the ghosts from your world.”
Shinobu Kocho: “I see! Thank you for telling me!”
She couldn’t wait to do the experiment.
March 7: “So what exactly is an evil ghost?”
Wei Ming: “It’s a man-eating monster, transformed from a human just like a zombie.”
Wei Ming: “But he has extremely high intelligence, his damaged body can recover very quickly, and he has strange blood vampire abilities.”
Exia: “A zombie that can recover and has super powers? Wouldn’t that be extremely powerful?”
Wei Ming: “No, ghosts have a biggest weakness, they cannot be exposed to sunlight. If exposed to sunlight, they will turn into ashes.”
Busujima Saeko: “Vampire?”
March 7: “He really looks a bit like a vampire!”
Momonga: “How strange! How strange! Aren’t we from different worlds?”
Flying Squirrel: “Don’t you realize that the administrator seems to know the information of other people’s worlds?”
March 7: “Ah, we discovered this a long time ago.”
Angel: “It’s just that I’m too lazy to explain.”
Busujima Saeko: “But it doesn’t matter. We just need to know the importance of some of Mimi-kun’s hints.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Ah, although I am also curious about how Weiming-kun knows about ghosts, but I think what everyone said makes sense.”
Weiming was very relieved.
It’s comfortable to have a group of understanding and non-problematic members.
Flying Squirrel: “Okay…Okay…”
March 7: “By the way, where’s Nami? Why don’t I see Nami talking? Did something happen again?”
Ah, this… this is really his fault.
So, as an honest person, Wei Ming had no choice but to answer.
Wei Ming: “She fell into a coma because of her emotional fluctuations and excessive fatigue.”
March 7: “Ah, indeed, with that kind of childhood and the environment he grew up in, it would definitely be exciting to get his revenge.”
Apocalypse World.
Busujima Saeko narrowed her eyes slightly.
I don’t know why, but I felt that her words were a little strange.
Wei Ming didn’t intend to elaborate on Nami’s matter.
Decisively change the subject.
Wei Ming: “Instead of talking about this, let’s discuss the issue of the reborn dragon.”
March 7: “Yes! What is the situation of the reborn?”
Aqua: “It should be someone who was reborn after death.”
Aqua: “I’ve dealt with a lot of reincarnations, and people in their hearts usually carry around memories of their past lives.”
Exia: “Reborn with the memories of the past life? Isn’t that terrible? He can know the future and change it at will.”
Aqua: “I don’t know about other worlds, but my world doesn’t allow people to be reborn in their original world. We must go to other worlds.”
Aqua: “This way, their memories will not affect the future of that world, and he himself will become a part of creating the future of the new world.”
March 7: “I see. It seems like God’s work isn’t easy either, haha.”
Aqua: “I’m really tired!”
Busujima Saeko: “So this evil dragon is not only a reborn person with memories, but also a reborn person in the original world?”
Wei Ming: “That’s right. When I rushed to Nami’s place, Nami was almost killed by the dragon.”
March 7: “Wow! That’s dangerous!”
Shinobu Kocho: “At least everything is fine now.”
Momonga: “The Abnormal Doomsday is about these abnormalities that affect the future?”
Wei Ming: “No, I don’t think so, because the existence of chat groups affects the future, but it is not intended to create doomsday and chaos.”
Wei Ming: “There must be factors that cause the world to go into chaos and doomsday, for this to be an abnormal doomsday.”
Wei Ming: “My colleagues also mentioned that the dragon is only one of the factors of doomsday. There are other factors, which may be the key.”
March 7: “Then when Nami wakes up, be sure to remind her to be careful!”
After that, we chatted for a while and it was time to finish class.
Chapter 36 I, Tomoya Aki, am a born! (Seeking flowers, collection and monthly tickets!) (Old version)
At the school gate.
Most of the students have left.
Eriri tiptoed and waited with her head down.
“Eri.”
Weiming walked over to her and patted her gently.
Ying Lili raised her head and pouted, complaining softly.
“Why are you so slow? I’m standing here waiting for you like an idiot.”
“I’m sorry, as the club’s president, I must go to the club to take a look. I’ll treat you to a meal as an apology when we go out to play on the weekend.”
Eriri shook her head and said proudly, “Humph, that’s more like it.”
The two walked side by side.
Ying Lili asked curiously: “What do you want to tell me?”
Not getting to the point yet.
“It’s like this, I’m still short of one member in my club, and I want you to help me sign up.”
“That’s it, no problem, it’s just a name, I thought it was a big deal.”
Wei Ming smiled and said, “It’s settled then. I’ll treat you to a good meal next time.”
“What club is yours?”
Compared to just being a member in name only, she was more curious about what the unknown club was.
Wei Ming also told her openly.
“Extraordinary Research Society.”
The big watery eyes blinked.
An expression that said, “Are you kidding me?”
“Yes, it’s just what you think. It’s a society that studies supernatural phenomena and accepts commissions for supernatural investigations.”
“Alas…”
Eriri took small steps away from Weiming.
Make an extremely disgusted expression.
Of course, this was just her funny little trick.
“Hey, hey, hey, stop making such an exaggerated expression!”
A frown appeared on his face.
He patted Ying Lili’s little face with both hands and rubbed it.
“Woo woo woo, I need to apply Jieyang…”
Eriri struggled with her words slurred.
Wei Ming pulled her into his arms and took a step back.
Ying Lili was lying on Wei Ming’s chest, stunned. She raised her head stupidly with red cheeks.
I was so shy that I just wanted to scream out.
A bicycle was riding very fast and passed by where they were just now.
Wei Ming let go of his hand.
Ying Lili was reluctant to leave his arms.
But I saw Weiming frowning and staring at the bicycle that almost hit Eriri.
In fact, he was looking at the cyclist, a very familiar person.
Ying Lili understood that if Wei Ming hadn’t pulled him back just now.
You will definitely be hit.
He was immediately furious and spoke fiercely.
“Who is that guy? How could he not look at the road when riding a bike? And he rode so fast!”
Weiming turned his head, rubbed Yinglili’s little head and said gently: “Forget it, I’m glad you’re okay.”
“Hmm… Yeah.”
Gentle tone.
Warm and gentle.
Ying Lili’s temper disappeared instantly and she nodded obediently.
The cyclist ahead looked back and saw this.
His eyes widened and he gripped the bicycle handle tightly.
He was still grumbling through his teeth: “Traitors! Bastards! These two guys!”
He rode so fast on purpose just now.
He also deliberately bumped into Eriri.
He was very unhappy! He was very unhappy with those two people!
My name is Tomoya Aki.
He’s a super homebody.
My favorite is the two-dimensional!
I had a lovely childhood sweetheart in elementary school.
Her name is Ying Lili.
She is also a homegirl who likes home culture.
We have always been good friends.
Until that day in elementary school.
Eriri betrayed me!
Because classmates discriminate against otakus.
So Eriri and I, who liked otaku culture, were ostracized.
I chose to argue with my classmates.
And try to promote otaku culture to classmates to help them reduce some of their prejudices.
But Eriri chose to escape!!
She pretended to be a stay-at-home mom and asked me not to talk to her at school!
In junior high school.
We are still classmates.
But Eriri gets along very well with another boy.
A boy I didn’t notice in elementary school, Wei Ming!
They talk and laugh every day.
But I didn’t get jealous.
I just don’t talk to Eriri at school.
I actually know her secret.
As the other side of Kashiwagi Eri.
Wei Ming couldn’t possibly know this secret.
That’s what I thought.
Until Eriri told me.
Wei Ming is also an insider.
And I also like otaku culture.
I am furious! This is another betrayal!
I questioned Eriri.
“Why is it that he can talk and socialize with you at school even though we’re both homebodies? Why can’t I?!”
Eriri just said.
“Because I want to have a normal school life! I don’t want others to know that I’m a stay-at-home! Because Weiming won’t discuss these things in school!”
“Why do you think I should let others know that I like these things? You may not care about other people’s opinions, but I do!”
Chapter 37: Amaki Tomoya? Good death! (Seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Twice betrayed!
Absolute betrayal!
We broke up.
She still has a good relationship with Weiming.
I hate her and I hate him!
So, I did one thing.
I told others about Eri Kashiwagi’s identity.
And secretly spread the word that Eriri was a slut.
Since then.
Everyone in the school looked at her strangely.
She was bullied by the whole school!
She trembled! She was afraid!
I feel the thrill of revenge!
I thought Eriri would come back into my arms!
Damn it! Damn it!
He stood in front of Eriri again!
Why? Why is it him again!!!
he……
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
A rapid whistle sounded.
Bang!!!!
The sound of objects hitting each other.
What is wrong with me?
I…flew?
I… am in so much pain!
“ah!!!”
A woman screams.
“Call an ambulance!”
“There’s so much blood! Help!”
The panicked voice of command.
Looking at the chaos on the street corner ahead.
“What’s going on over there?” Ying Lili asked timidly.
“It looks like there was a car accident.”
Wei Ming pinched his chin and said, “It was the person who just rode the bicycle.”
“ah?”
Eriri opened her mouth wide and finally muttered, “Who told him to ride so fast?”
Grabbing the corner of Weiming’s clothes, she moved closer to him.
It was not clear that she might be afraid of this kind of scene.
I just put my arm around Eriri with my right hand.
She covered her eyes with her left hand.
Eriri was startled by the sudden darkness.
Then I heard Wei Ming say softly: “Just follow me.”
Ying Lili agreed in a soft voice.
Even though my eyes were covered.
There was darkness before my eyes.
She felt unusually safe.
As he passed the street corner, Weiming took a glance.
“Huh? It’s him?”
I was suddenly surprised, it was Aki Tomoya.
He asked why the person just now seemed so familiar.
“Huh? Who is it? Is it someone you know?”
Eriri, whose eyes were covered, asked anxiously.
Wei Ming did not hide it: “It’s Aki Tomoya.”
This name made Eriri silent.
Her body also trembled.
It was as if I heard the name of the devil.
Aki Tomoya.
That got her bullied by the whole school.
She couldn’t raise her head anymore.
The one who made her want to commit suicide several times.
It’s a devil.
His body pressed even closer to Weiming, hugging him tightly.
Eriri recalled the memories of being bullied in junior high school.
Weiming patted her head gently to comfort her.
“It’s okay, it’s all in the past, let’s go.”
“…Um.”
Ying Lili nodded slightly, like a frightened little rabbit, unable to move away from Wei Ming.
The pair of bleeding eyes on the road stared at the backs of Weiming and Yinglili.
the next day.
Tomoya Aki was hospitalized due to a car accident.
The news that he died after rescue efforts spread throughout the school.
Mentioning Aki Tomoya.
Everyone’s first impression is that he’s a crazy otaku.
So no one felt sorry for his death.
Of course, I wouldn’t say it’s a good death.
At most it’s none of my business.
Wei Ming actually said in his heart: “Well, good death.”
Indeed.
The decision Eriri made as a child hurt Tomoya Aki.
What Tomoya Aki did in junior high school was truly beastly.
Eriri almost committed suicide by jumping off a building because of the bullying from the whole school.
It can be said that it is a damage that can never be erased.
Big break.
Extraordinary Research Society.
Yukino, Yuigahama Yui, and Kato Megumi were also there.
Yukino sat in the sun and read a book.
Yuigahama Yui chatted with Yukino in a sporadic manner.
Both of them automatically ignored Kato Megumi who was playing with her phone.
“Xiaoxue, what activities does our club have?”
Yui asked curiously as she sat next to Yukino.
This intimate name made Yukino frown.
She has reminded Yui many times, but unfortunately she can’t change.
I could only accept this title and sighed: “Our activity is to accept commissions for supernatural events and conduct investigations.”
Yui became even more curious.
“So what kind of commission did you and Weiming complete?”
This question made Kato Megumi look over curiously.
He paused and glanced at Wei Ming who was resting with his eyes closed.
Yukino still said truthfully: “Not even once.”
“Ah, this…”
Yui and Kato Megumi also looked at Weiming.
I really want to ask, if this continues, will the club really be able to carry out any activities?
At this moment, Wei Ming’s mind was completely focused on the chat group.
Because Nami is already awake.
Nami: “@Weiming, you are too much!”
Cough cough.
As soon as she shouted, I knew what she was talking about even before she even spoke.
Wei Ming: “Didn’t you provoke me?”
Nami just said something in the group and immediately switched to the private chat channel with Weiming.
Nami: “But didn’t I beg for mercy later? Why didn’t you let me go!”
Wei Ming: “You said let it go, so let it go? Wouldn’t that make me lose face?”
Weiming: “Nami, you didn’t even last 30 minutes, that’s lame.”
Nami: “It’s… it’s just that you’re too outrageous!”
In the chat group.
March 7: “Oh my god! Are you two having a conflict?”
Chapter 38 Nami’s ability, the perfect thunder fruit (asking for flowers, collections, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (old version)
Busujima Saeko: “I have a guess.”
Angel: “What guess?”
March 7: “I want to listen!”
Aqua: “Did they have a fight?!”
Busujima Saeko: “Forget it, I think it’s better if you guys don’t know about March 7th.”
After everyone got to know each other.
Everyone has a certain understanding of each other’s personality.
March 7th is a very pure girl.
Busujima Saeko’s guess is about men and women.
So I don’t want to defile the purity of March 7th.
However, her eyes flickered and she murmured softly.
“Has someone else gotten there first?”
Wei Ming: “Ahem, Nami, how do you use your Doomsday Points?”
There are other people in the group.
He didn’t intend to continue talking about this topic.
Nami is not the kind of person who makes unreasonable demands.
She was just filled with shame, anger and grief.
Not only was the embarrassing scene seen by Nojigo.
He even fainted!
Her competitive spirit is aroused! She wants to become stronger! She fights Wei Ming for 300 rounds!
Nami: “I spun the roulette wheel first, and the first two times I got nothing. The third time I got an ability, the A-level perfect thunder fruit, and then I upgraded it to level 3.”
Nami: “I’m still getting familiar with my abilities.”
Wei Ming: “Thunder Fruit? Not bad.”
He also didn’t expect that Nami could obtain the ability of the Thunder Fruit from his own world.
March 7: “Thunder Fruit? What kind of power is this? Can it produce many fruits?”
Momonga: “It’s impossible no matter how you think about it. It’s an A-rank ability after all.”
Angel: “Thunder… should it be related to thunder?”
Wei Ming: “What the Angel said is correct. It is indeed related to thunder and lightning.”
Wei Ming: “In Nami’s world, there is a fruit called the Devil Fruit. It is a fruit that gives people super powers after eating it.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Eating a fruit to gain super powers? Is this possible?”
Wei Ming: “There are three types of devil fruits. The superhuman type: after eating, you gain the same strange abilities as superman, such as the String-String Fruit, after eating, you gain the power to create and manipulate strings.”
Unknown: “Animal system: After eating, you can transform into an animal and gain animal power. Natural system: After eating, you can gain the ability to control elemental power, and most natural systems can allow people to gain their own elemental power.”
Wei Ming: “For example, Nami’s Thunder Fruit is a natural fruit. After eating it, you can control lightning, or you can turn yourself into lightning.”
Momonga: “She turns into lightning? Doesn’t that mean she’s invincible? Doesn’t that mean no one can touch her?”
March 7: “Yeah! A good ability to be a scoundrel.”
Wei Ming: “Not invincible. In Nami’s world, there is also the power of the Haki system. Using the Armament Haki can attack elemental enemies.”
Wei Ming: “And when the Devil Fruit user is afraid of seastone, he will become completely powerless when he touches seastone.”
Wei Ming: “And the ocean in that world contains the power of seastone, so Devil Fruit users are afraid of the ocean water in that world.”
Busujima Saeko: “Such a strange power actually has such a weakness?”
March Seven: “Ah? Doesn’t that mean Nami can’t swim in the ocean anymore?!”
Nami: “No. I got the perfect Thunder Fruit, which is not afraid of seastone.”
Wei Ming: “We can’t take it lightly. Not to mention that there are powerful and domineering people in your world, there may also be forces against elementalization in other worlds.”
Nami: “I know, I know! Are you a mama-san?”
The chat group said impatiently,
In fact, Nami was so happy that she couldn’t stop smiling.
Wei Ming: “That’s good to know.”
Exia: “Emmm, Weiming cares about Nami a lot.”
Aqua: “There’s a conspiracy!”
Unknown: “There is a conspiracy.”
Wei Ming: “Our chat group is a loving family. Isn’t it unreasonable for me to care about the group members?”
Unspoken and righteous words.
There was no mention of anything fishy.
Momonga: “Makes sense!”
Momonga: “By the way, how strong is Boss Weiming now?”
Wei Ming thought about it for a moment.
He must be stronger than Accelerator now.
He can manipulate vectors at will without any calculations, and his physique is much stronger than Accelerator’s.
Wei Ming: “Theoretically speaking, can the ability to stop a planet’s rotation for a moment be considered a measure of strength?”
Flying Squirrel: “???”
March 7: “???”
Butterfly Shinobu: “…”
Nami: “The formation is broken!”
Exia: “Uh…what is planetary rotation? Why are you all posting question marks?”
Chapter 39: The black fog that permeates Eriri’s house! (Seeking flowers, collections, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 39: Black fog permeates Eriri’s house! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
March 7: “A planet is the land where ordinary people live? Angel of Exorcism, don’t you even know this?”
Angel: “Oh, I really don’t know. I only know that the land beneath my feet is called Terra.”
Wei Ming: “The world of Exia is somewhat special.”
March 7: “Oh, I see.”
Momonga: “To put it simply, it can destroy the world!”
Nengtian: “!!!! Is it that amazing?!”
Wei Ming: “It’s not that exaggerated, just in theory.”
Momonga: “I don’t care! Boss, please take care of me!”
Wei Ming: “Haha, you may not need my care. Maybe you will become very strong soon.”
Momonga: “Huh?”
March 7: “It appeared! An important clue from the unknown!”
Flying Squirrel: “What do you mean?”
Unfortunately, Wei Ming didn’t answer and he had already slipped away.
Because, Eriri is here.
“Weiming, here I come!”
Eriri opened the door.
“Um???”
Looking at Yukino and Yui, people were stunned.
Two beautiful girls.
One of them is the school’s most popular girl, Yukinoshita Yukino!
I’m not going to the wrong place, am I?
Seeing Weiming…Isn’t this the right place?!
“You’re here.”
Wei Ming opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes.
“Huh? Didn’t you ask me to come? I didn’t do this voluntarily.”
The tsundere spirit comes back.
After Eriri came in, she sat on the chair next to Weiming.
He looked at Yukino and Yui from time to time.
“Let me introduce you all. This is Sawamura Spencer Eriri. She’s a new member of our club, albeit in name only.”
“Yukinoshita Yukino.”
Yukino introduced herself concisely as always.
“I’m Yuigahama Yui, hello!”
Yui is still full of energy.
“Yeah… hello…”
Ying Lili twitched the corners of her mouth and replied with a dry laugh.
“Didn’t you say there was another member? Isn’t he here?”
She looked left and right and only saw Yukino and Yui.
Wei Ming reluctantly introduced Kato Megumi who was sitting on the right.
“This is Kato Megumi, another member.”
“Hello.” Kato Megumi responded calmly.
“when?!”
Before Eriri could say anything, Yui exclaimed.
Eriri was indeed startled.
But why didn’t the other member of the club know about it?
In fact, Yukino only discovered Kato Megumi now.
She always manages to make people subconsciously ignore her.
“This is Kato Megumi’s special ability, a special presence that can make others think she’s not there.”
Weiming was as proud as if he was introducing his own baby.
“It’s just that the presence is weak.”
There is always no emotion in Hui’s voice.
‘It’s like a super power.’
Ying Lili complained in her heart.
But take a closer look.
Kato Megumi also seems to be a beautiful girl!
There is only one boy in the club, Weiming!
The others are all beautiful girls.
This is very wrong!
It seems that she will also come to the club in the future.
It will take up some of the art department’s time.
But it’s not a big problem.
In terms of art, she draws fan works at home every day.
With Eriri joining, the Extraordinary Research Club becomes an official club.
But a strange thing happened after that day.
Ying Lili took three days off.
Wei Ming called to ask, and she said she was sick.
It’s been three days and you’re still not well?
Today Weiming bought some gifts and decided to go to her house to take a look.
“This is…”
Just arrived outside Eriri’s house.
I felt something was wrong before I knew it.
In his eyes, he saw a strange black aura lingering around the whole house.
Frowning.
He walked up and rang the doorbell.
Waited for a while.
No one responded.
Something happened.
With a flick of his finger, the door was blown open with great force.
At this time, the room was filled with floating black air.
This breath… is it a demon?
The black aura contains not only the aura of evil spirits, but also demons!
In fact, the demons that Weiming encountered were very few.
This is because the extraordinary growth rate has not yet exploded.
Demons are different from evil spirits.
Evil spirits are the obsessions and souls of the dead.
Demons are monsters from the other side that are generated by people’s negative emotions.
It lives in deeper blind spots and cannot be directly seen or touched by people.
Demons will aggravate human’s negative emotions and in serious cases can even bring death.
There is a gap between the two that cannot be touched by ordinary people.
But what happens when the two come together?
In Wei Ming’s eyes, the aura of evil spirits was merging with the aura of demons.
The black air in these houses is not invisible.
It can be seen even without clairvoyance!
“dad!”
Eriri’s scream was heard from a room.
Wei Ming teleported over and the door shattered as soon as it hit him!
At the sight.
It was a crazy man, slashing with a knife.
His target was the terrified Eriri and another woman with a different hair color but a face very similar to Eriri.
Sayuri Sawamura, Eriri’s mother.
Chapter 40: Sayuri Sawamura! The Fusion of Demons and Evil Spirits! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
See Weiming rushing in.
A look of surprise appeared on Eriri’s pale face.
Sayuri Sawamura was also surprised by the panic on her face. Suddenly, she was horrified and shouted, “Aming!”
“Amin! Get out of the way!”
Looking at Eriri’s father who was rushing towards him with a knife.
Wei Ming frowned slightly.
Something was growing inside her father.
Lift your fingers and move them slightly.
Eriri’s father’s body suddenly floated in the air and could not move.
The knife in his hand was also bounced away by a strange force.
“Hey!!!”
The two women looked at this wonderful scene in amazement.
It is not clear that with just a thought, one can control the direction of the micro-motion airflow, thereby generating a larger airflow.
Then, by utilizing the force of these air currents to redirect, gather and diffuse, an effect similar to telekinetic control can be achieved instantly.
Weiming walked sideways past Eriri’s father and came in front of the two of them.
“Eri, Aunt Sayuri, are you okay?”
Ying Lili rushed into Weiming and burst into tears.
“Wow! I was really scared just now. The atmosphere at home became so weird, wow…”
Weiming patted her back gently.
Eriri was emotionally unstable, so he had to ask Sayuri.
“Aunt Sayuri, what happened to you?”
Sayuri looked at Eriri’s father worriedly and explained the situation in a dazed look.
“A few days ago, Eriri and I were both sick, and no matter what medicine or IV drip we took, we didn’t get better.”
“My husband hadn’t been home for several years. He suddenly came back today and tried to chop us with a knife. Then the house became weird and filled with this black fog.”
He knew that Sayuri and her husband had been having problems for a long time.
As for the reason…it still involves Tomoya Aki.
It’s about how the incident in junior high school was handled.
Sayuri tries to defend Eriri.
She wanted her husband to use his connections to deal with the bullies.
Her husband disagreed.
Every word he said was about the difficulty of being in this position, and he couldn’t do that.
But facing Eriri’s several attempts to commit suicide, Sayuri didn’t care at all.
The two had a heated argument.
Fortunately, Weiming stopped all this in the end.
Wei Ming found a former good friend whose family was connected to the underworld.
He gave her almost all the huge money he earned at that time.
Ask her for help.
None of those bullies had a good ending, and many of them even lost their families.
Of course, the other party only used normal economic and legal means.
From then on, no one dared to embarrass Ying Lili.
Although Eriri also lost a lot of friends.
But in the end, it was Weiming who accompanied her and helped her get out of the shadows.
But since then.
The conflict between Sayuri and her husband became more intense.
Until now, this couple is in name only.
Eriri wiped away her tears and raised her head.
“Wei Ming, are there ghosts here?”
Pondered for a moment.
Now the mother and daughter have become extraordinary contacts and can know some basic information.
So he spoke slowly.
“It’s evil spirits and demons.”
He pointed at Eriri’s father.
“There is a demon in your father’s body, and he is affected by the demon’s negative emotions.”
“There is an evil spirit in this house.”
“When your father returned, the demons and evil spirits unexpectedly merged, which led to the appearance of this black fog.”
“Really!”
They trust Wei Ming very much.
Sayuri and Eriri were both shocked by the existence of evil spirits and demons.
At the same time, I was also shocked that Wei Ming knew so much.
It will also disable the ability to fly in the air.
But now is not the time to be shocked.
Sayuri looked worried: “What will happen if they merge?”
Wei Ming shook his head.
He doesn’t know either.
After killing so many evil spirits, there are still a few demons left.
This was the first time he encountered such a situation.
What deep evil thoughts can make the two merge together.
“Aa …
Eriri’s father roared in pain in the air.
Under the gaze of three people.
The black mist floating in the room all penetrated into his body through his mouth.
Wei Ming blocked the two people behind him.
With his broad arms around, the mother and daughter felt particularly safe.
Naturally, he would not be afraid of small evil spirits and demons.
I didn’t take any action just to see what these two things could be combined into.
When all the black mist entered Eriri’s father’s body.
“Hehehe!”
A strange and sinister laugh was heard.
Then a pitch-black claw covered with eyes emerged from his mouth.
There was a second one, a third one… until the fifth claw.
An even more twisted head and body emerged from the tiny mouth.
It was undoubtedly a monster.
The mother and daughter’s eyes trembled violently. This horrific and disgusting scene made them shudder.
“Unclear…”
Ying Lili trembled with fear and pressed her body against Wei Ming’s back.
Even Sayuri Sawamura is no exception.
Chapter 41: Aki Tomoya is completely wiped out (seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets) (old version)
“Don’t worry, I’m here.” Wei Ming assured softly.
When all the monsters come out.
It looks like a calf that has just broken out of the amniotic fluid.
Just when it stood up.
The twisted and terrifying claws pierced into the surrounding walls with their limbs and claws.
In order to support the physical body formed by the black matter.
Monsters now have a real influence on reality.
It doesn’t need to affect other people’s negative emotions, nor does it need to be seen by others.
It is a real monster.
But when the monster raised its face, Weiming was surprised again.
Although the face was wrapped in disgusting, wriggling strips of flesh, traces of a human face could still be seen.
“Aki Tomoya?”
It came out without any clearness.
“What?”
Sayuri and Eriri looked up in surprise.
It’s indeed Tomoya Aki!
They will never forget it.
Sayuri covered her mouth with her hand and looked terrified.
“That scum who pushed Eriri into the abyss!”
Tears welled up in her eyes and Eriri broke down and cried.
“Why?! Why won’t you let me go even if you die? You devil!”
Tomoya Aki’s eyes spun 360 degrees, and he seemed to have adapted to his new body before he roared in a hoarse and disgusting voice.
“Traitor and bastard! An adulterous couple! I’m dead! Hahahaha!”
He roared with a distorted expression.
“I’m dead because of you! It’s all because of you!!”
It quickly turned calm and gloomy.
“Hahahaha, but I have been reborn and gained strength.”
Seems to be a display of strength.
He swung out with his claws, and the refrigerator next to him was instantly blown away by the huge force.
It hit the wall with a bang.
The refrigerator was broken into pieces on the spot.
The mother and daughter were both frightened.
“See! This is the power I brought back from hell! The power to take revenge on you two bitches!”
Tomoya Aki looked as crazy as a devil.
He wanted to see fear and despair on Weiming’s face.
The result left him disappointed and puzzled.
Unknown calm and indifferent.
Moreover, he sighed and shook his head with an extremely disappointed expression.
Aki Tomoya narrowed his eyes and looked narrow.
“What do you mean? Are you shocked by my abilities?”
“Power? Ha. You don’t even know what ability is.”
Wei Ming couldn’t help but sneer.
“You call this ability? It’s just that you have more strength. Look carefully, this is called ability.”
He snapped his right fingers crisply.
Dirty water mine!
Akitomo didn’t see anything.
Just about to sneer.
I felt something clinging to my body from the ground.
“What the hell is this?!”
The monster’s body twisted, trying to struggle out of the black sticky substance.
It even uses its mouth to bite.
All to no avail.
It only takes a moment.
Akitomo was completely unable to move.
His whole body was covered with dirty water mines.
Wei Ming was considerate and left space for its head.
It’s a good opportunity to appreciate his confused expression.
“You’ve worked hard to come back from hell. Now there’s nothing for you to do. Go back.”
The words fell.
Buzz!
The air hums.
Black thunder raged throughout the room.
Only the unknown area was avoided.
“Ahhhhhh!”
The thunderstorm pounded Aki Tomoya’s body.
The pain was like an invisible sharp blade, scraping off his flesh bit by bit.
His howls echoed in the room, like a wild beast that was at the mercy of others and unable to break free.
This scene caused a storm in Eriri and Sayuri’s hearts.
It is unknown why this power exists. Could it be an Onmyoji?
After feeling the security brought by the unknown.
The fear gradually faded away, and curiosity began to stir.
The black thunder only lasted for less than 5 seconds.
Akitomo was already silent.
Wave your hand.
The water-dirty thunder dissipated.
Tomoya Aki’s body has turned into energy ashes and disappeared with the water mine system.
“Is it over?” Red Lips stammered.
Ying Lili finally couldn’t support her body anymore and collapsed to the ground.
The shock of fear faded.
My body also became weak.
Sayuri also relaxed her stiff and tense body.
She also said that she is worthy of being Sayuri, as she can quickly recover and calm down after experiencing such a thing.
She frowned and walked over to her husband.
I measured his breath with my hand.
“Dad… he…” Ying Lili asked cautiously.
Sayuri didn’t say anything, but just shook her head silently.
He is dead.
Ying Lili looked dazed.
She didn’t know how to feel about her father.
Maybe mom doesn’t care anymore.
But deep down she still longed for it.
There is absolutely no chance.
So Ying Lili is very confused.
Sayuri didn’t have too many feelings.
There is no love between them anymore.
But when one person dies, things get blown out of proportion.
Not to mention the unexpected death of a Foreign Secretary.
To Eriri, the matter was over.
Sayuri was worried about how the matter would develop.
This kind of thing can only be dealt with by calling the police.
Chapter 42: No Tsundere! Bold Eriri! (Please give me flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 42 No tsundere! Bold Eriri! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
After a few days.
This matter has been dealt with.
Weiming asked someone from a chaebol for help.
It was someone I had saved.
There is an investigation by the other party.
Find the unusual surveillance footage of Eriri’s father in recent times.
And there is also the crucial video of him entering the house with a knife.
Coupled with a certain amount of public opinion guidance.
Soon the matter was characterized as.
Eriri’s father, who turned love into hatred and wanted to kill his lover and daughter, was accidentally killed by Sayuri in self-defense.
Weiming just came to see Eriri as an eyewitness who witnessed the scene.
Sayuri’s behavior also constitutes self-defense.
However, due to negotiations between the British side and the Spencer family, they believed that such a verdict would damage the country’s image and decided to sentence him to death due to hidden illness and sudden death due to overwork.
It is to maintain the reputation of the country as well as the reputation of the Spencer family.
This is a good result.
If things go badly, Sayuri will be convicted.
It is not clear that even if the exposure of abnormalities exacerbates the doomsday, there must be a fight.
“Tsk, it would be nice if I could have the ability to control minds.”
Wei Ming couldn’t help but have such thoughts in his mind.
With the ability of mind control.
It is much more convenient to deal with this kind of thing.
“Excuse me, Amin!”
Sayuri bowed deeply to Weiming.
“It doesn’t matter. No one lives here either.”
After experiencing this incident.
Sayuri and Eriri decided not to continue living in that house.
They moved next door to the unknown one.
This three-story building is an unidentified asset.
There are two households on each floor.
But for the sake of quietness, he did not rent it out.
I live alone in a household on the second floor.
Sayuri and Eriri live next door to him.
As for that household.
Well… Sayuri paid for it directly.
To relieve the stress of recent days.
Also for the joy of moving to a new house.
Sayuri cooked a sumptuous meal in the evening.
They also invited Weiming to their home.
The three of them celebrated happily.
By the way, Wei Ming also gave them some basic information about evil spirits.
He was worried that the two would have their psychic vision awakened after the abnormal contact.
If you suddenly encounter an evil spirit and give a bad answer, you will die.
Normally he would keep unusual information secret.
But people who have personally come into contact with anomalies have the right to know basic information.
Of course, one must be a tight-lipped person.
People who look like they have a big mouth are not worth paying attention to.
After dinner, Weiming returned home.
Had a little drink.
After taking a shower to get rid of the smell of alcohol, I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV out of boredom to see if there were any special phenomena or current news.
Who would have thought there really were some.
《A super large comet that passed by the Earth three years ago is about to pass by again! 》
《Unpredictable and strange heavy rain occurred in Tokyo! 》
There is some other information.
“Could it be an extraordinary factor?”
Wei Ming was thinking about it and looking for more information.
The other side.
At Eriri’s home.
Clear the dishes.
The mother and daughter also took a bath and went to bed one after another.
After these days of hard work, Sayuri just wanted to have a good sleep.
“Crack.”
Sayuri opened her eyes.
She heard a noise and it was Eriri’s room door opening.
Then she listened again.
The sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther away.
“Crack!”
This time it’s the gate!
“What are you going to do, Eriri?”
Sayuri hesitated whether to go and take a look.
Weiming stood up from the sofa in confusion.
Why is someone knocking on the door at this time? Why not ring the doorbell?
Go and open the door.
“Eri-ri?”
Unexpectedly, it was Eriri who was standing timidly in front of the door in a thin nightgown.
“What do you want from me?” Wei Ming asked doubtfully.
Ying Lili twisted her hands together, her eyes were wandering and her face was flushed.
He uttered incoherently: “I…I’m scared. I want…I want to sleep with you.”
As if afraid that Wei Ming might misunderstand her, she immediately added another sentence in a proud tone.
“I only came to you because you have super powers and I feel safer! Don’t get me wrong!”
Wei Ming showed a knowing smile.
“Well, let me protect Princess Eriri’s beautiful night.”
After saying that, he actually picked up Ying Lili.
“Wow!”
Ying Lili was startled.
But she didn’t struggle.
Instead, she nervously and shyly grabbed his clothes.
There was no trace of tsundere emotion at this moment.
Seeing this, Weiming closed the door with his foot and took Eriri back to the room.
“????”
Sayuri was lying on the bed and was just thinking about Eriri.
Then I heard some noise coming from next door.
In just a moment, she understood what was going on.
Chapter 43: Fighting Game, Eriri’s fighting power is exaggerated! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 43: Fighting game, Eriri’s fighting power is exaggerated! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
One hour later.
She couldn’t sleep at all.
Someone is playing a fighting game next door, it’s so noisy!
well.
Sayuri sat up, turned on the TV, and played some games as she was bored.
The next morning.
Sayuri who did not sleep all night.
Went and knocked on Weiming’s door.
Open the door.
The upper body is naked.
There were water stains on his hair.
Weiming just finished taking a shower.
Sayuri took a deep breath and asked tentatively.
“Amin, have you seen Eriri? I noticed she wasn’t home early in the morning.”
Weiming glanced at the bedroom.
After a moment of hesitation, he said, “Aunt Sayuri, Eriri has been under a lot of pressure these days and wants me to help her relieve it. She just fell asleep and probably won’t be able to go to school today.”
He is telling the truth.
Ying Lili has also accumulated a lot of pressure during this period.
This is also the reason why she has been able to play fighting games for so long.
Sayuri’s eyes twitched.
But on the surface, he still smiled and agreed: “Indeed, then please ask Amin to take good care of her.”
Wei Ming nodded: “Don’t worry, I’ve asked for leave too.”
Sayuri is gone.
Weiming returned to the room.
After drying the washed sheets and pajamas.
Then I returned to the room.
“No…” Ying Lili was still mumbling.
“……”Weiming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
He really went too far.
But actually, it was Eriri’s own request.
She is very good.
He opened his arms and let Eriri rest her head on them.
Who would have thought that this guy came up to him skillfully and clamped his legs with his legs.
I feel like playing games again.
Weiming quickly opened the chat group to divert attention.
Something seemed to have happened in the group.
March 7: “Wow!! The Antimatter Army has invaded the Black Tower Space Station!”
Shinobu Kocho: “What is the Antimatter Corps?”
March 7: “They are just a bunch of monsters. Damn it! I have to go fight them and let them see how powerful I am!”
Wei Ming: “The Black Tower Space Station was invaded?”
Busujima Saeko: “That’s what March 7 said.”
Just as Wei Ming was about to ask something else, his companion Doomsday appeared.
[It is detected that a group member will encounter one of the doomsday factors on March 7th. The Antimatter Corps will start the doomsday journey! ]【Travel time】: 30 minutes
【Traveling people】: March 7, Weiming, Flying Squirrel
[Companion Mission]: Defeat the Antimatter Army and defeat the Doomsday Beast.
[The third mission together! The live broadcast function of the Doomsday chat group is enabled! ]【Members of the Doomsday chat group can broadcast the scenes from their own perspective live to the chat group.】
Doomsday companion mission!
And new features for chat groups!
Chapter 44: Black Tower Space Station! Doomsday Beast! Antimatter Army! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 44 Black Tower Space Station! Doomsday Beast! Antimatter Army! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
“live streaming?”
Wei Ming understood it at a glance.
Just live broadcast what you see.
“I didn’t expect the chat group would have this kind of function.”
Exarch: “Hey, why does it feel like Wei Ming is always with us on our Doomsday trip?”
Busujima Saeko: “I guess as an administrator, she was definitely chosen.”
Momonga: “Hey, hey, hey! Are you sure? You should be concerned about me now, right?”
Momonga: “Antimatter Corps, Doommon, no matter how you think about it, it’s not something an ordinary person like me can deal with, right?”
Shinobu Kocho: “Well, it doesn’t seem like something I can handle.”
Flying Squirrel: “@Weiming, Boss! Help me!”
Flying Squirrel who had not become Bone King… was indeed an ordinary person, the kind that couldn’t even defeat an ordinary virtual soldier.
I have a headache.
If it was Lao Gu in this wave, it would be fine.
Fortunately, I already have level 5 vector manipulation.
Now he is definitely not as good as the Star God, and cannot compare to those powerful messengers who have obtained more power from the Star God.
However, dealing with the Doomsday Beast shouldn’t be a problem.
Although Doommon is an anti-stellar weapon of the Antimatter Legion.
In fact, Doommon does not have the power to destroy stars.
Doommon is only one of the strongest soldiers in the Antimatter Legion.
Above it is the Catastrophe Pioneer that can truly destroy the stars.
And the Lord of Extinction who can destroy galaxies.
Gently spread Eriri’s legs apart and pulled her arm out.
I glanced at my pajamas and the slippers on my feet.
Never mind, I’m too lazy to change it.
I replied in the group.
Wei Ming: “@Flying Squirrel, you go first, and then just hide.”
Momonga: “Yes, sir!”
Unknown chose to confirm.
A portal appears, the world time stops, and you go straight into it.
“Look at how powerful this girl is!”
Agile steps.
Pink elf.
On March 7th, an ice arrow was shot.
The arrow pierced through the armor of the soldier and penetrated his body.
With an incomprehensible cry, Xu Zu’s body disappeared.
“The enemy is eliminated! Let’s go!”
March 7 was preparing to head towards the Starry Sky Train.
“Wait, March!”
Dan Heng, who was following behind her, suddenly stopped her.
“call!”
A strong wind howled.
In the deep starry sky outside the space station platform.
A life form that looked like a giant blue and white dragon was flying in the sky from a distance.
“I didn’t expect Doommon to really chase after me.”
Ji Zi, with her long red hair, stood solemnly, and glanced vaguely at Xing, who had silver-gray hair.
“It seems that the star core in this child’s body attracted the attention of Doommon.”
“Hey! Come down here!”
San Yueqi stood in front of the few people and drew his bow and arrow.
“roar!”
The Doomsday Beast is really getting closer.
Several pairs of broad wings flapped to create strong wind pressure.
Get a closer look at the Doomsday Beast.
You will find that this is not a dragon.
It is huge in size.
The body is huge, but the parts of the body are connected by the void.
There are two giant claws, one black and one white, and a strange core in the center.
It doesn’t look like a living thing.
It should be said that weapons are more appropriate.
“Wow!!! Can we really deal with this kind of monster??”
In this dangerous situation, a strange cry was heard.
Several people turned to look.
There were two more people behind them without them noticing!
One of them was a plain-dressed, ordinary-looking man with a mask full of fear and his legs were trembling.
I was scared by the Doomsday Beast.
The other one, with golden eyes and a cold expression with a hint of tiredness and laziness, but wearing black pajamas and a pair of slippers?
Ji Zi thought about it in her mind and had no impression of there being two people in the Black Tower Space Station.
He spoke first: “Where are you two from? You shouldn’t be from the Black Tower Space Station, right?”
The first people that Ji Zi thought of were the forces of destruction or other forces, and she became alert.
Danheng also held a gun and was on guard.
Holding a baseball bat, the ‘newly born’ Xing looked at Wei Ming in confusion.
Those golden eyes look like mine.
“I’m here to help Xiao Sanyue. Now the first thing we should do is to deal with this big guy, right?”
Wei Ming pointed at Doommon.
Doommon seems to be cooperating with an unknown performance.
A golden laser shot out.
“Little March!”
Ji Zi was shocked.
“A sneak attack is so unethical!”
Wei Ming took action immediately and teleported in front of San Yue Qi.
Throw a punch.
Hammer on top of the laser beam.
There was a sound like a mirror breaking.
The air around the fist cracked.
The laser beam was punched back and the reflected attack hit the wings of Doommon.
“What a fast speed!” Dan Heng’s pupils shrank slightly.
“What kind of power of destiny is this?” Ji Zi also frowned slightly.
“Are you Weiming?”
March 7 looked at the figure in front of him in surprise.
With one punch, he knocked back Doommon’s laser, then turned around and smiled, “It’s me. A fellow Doommon appeared in the group, so Momonga and I came over.”
Chapter 45: Live broadcast on March 7, fighting against Doomsday Beast (seeking flowers, collections, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 45 March 7 live broadcast, fighting Doommon (please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
“roar!!!”
Unknown’s behavior angered Doommon.
It was glowing with golden light.
Energy gathers at the core.
The black and white arms were also covered with golden light.
The golden light flows, and the power is fierce.
Wei Ming’s eyes were as sharp as a torch. Since it was a Doomsday Beast that did not understand power, he naturally would not look down on it in the slightest.
You know.
The Doommon Antimatter Corps is based on the fragments of the ancient dusk beast and is forged with the resentment of the countless bones in the furnace of war.
The obsession of the vengeful spirits turned into visible hands, and the shadow of the disaster in the past condensed into a tail that obscured the heavens.
The Doomsday Beast imprisoned the wills of all living beings that were neither liberated nor dead.
Whether it is anger, sorrow, or undue joy, once each of these deluded aspects are revealed, all evil will run rampant.
The core of Doommon is an antimatter-powered engine.
It is the anti-stellar weapon of the Antimatter Legion.
Legend has it that its right hand can cause disaster, and its left hand can tear apart the dawn.
The antimatter engine suspended in the center is driven by a trace of the ancient beast’s will.
Outside the broken space station is the vast starry sky.
You can still breathe here.
It’s not clear what technology was used.
If you can fight with confidence, that’s good technique.
The only pity is that the space station cannot be damaged too much and there is no wind in the universe.
“Please take care of Momonga for me. He’s just an ordinary man.”
Unknown left a sentence
He rushed out in an instant flying manner.
Several people looked back in confusion.
Momonga cowered behind a pillar in embarrassment.
Wei Ming uses his mortal body to fight against Doomsday Beast.
Doommon is angry at the rebellion of the tiny humans.
The black and white giant claws took a picture.
The power of romantic imaginary numbers.
It’s like tearing the sky and splitting the earth.
Wei Ming remained calm and blocked it with squeezed air.
Another punch sent out an explosion of compressed air.
The air shattered.
The powerful airflow even pushed back the body of Doomsday Beast.
Doomsday Beast fired dozens of energy beams in a hurry.
Focus on Weiming.
Unable to penetrate the defense, it was instead reflected back mercilessly.
Did they really come together?
The two had completely different performances.
Ji Zi, Xing and Dan Heng had the same thought at the same time.
After an unknown reminder.
Open the chat group on March 7th.
Everyone was discussing and chatting enthusiastically.
The most enthusiastic one is the flying squirrel.
Flying Squirrel: “Wow! The boss is so powerful! That super-huge monster, the boss just went up and hammered it hard!”
Angel: “Was the battle intense?”
Momonga: “It’s very exciting! Just like in the movies.”
Angel: “I want to see it!”
Nami: “Will it be dangerous to fight monsters?”
Flying Squirrel: “…”
Momonga: “Instead of worrying about the boss, you should worry about me! I’m standing there trembling. I feel like the aftermath of the battle will kill me.”
Busujima Saeko: “So why don’t you use the new function of the chat group and put the live broadcast screen in the group.”
Momonga: “Ohhh! You said I forgot!”
[Ding! The live broadcast started on March 7th! ]March 7: “Hey, hey, don’t we want to try out the new features?”
March 7: “Can everyone see the picture?”
[Bukujima Saeko enters the live broadcast room! 】
[Nami enters the live broadcast room! ][Angel of Energy enters the live broadcast room! ]A stream of information.
All group members rushed into the live broadcast room.
The live broadcast is entirely from March 7’s perspective.
What came into view was the fierce battle between Weiming and Doommon.
It’s like an immersive experience.
Busujima Saeko and others all felt that they were standing in March 7’s position.
Participate in this thrilling and exciting battle in person.
Shinobu Kocho: “What a terrifying battle! This is not something that a demon can compare to. Even an upper-rank demon or even the demon king Muzan Kibutsuji can’t survive this kind of battle, right?”
Busujima Saeko: “This is also the first time I’ve seen Weiming-kun fight like this. Before, it was extremely easy for him to deal with zombies.”
Exia: “Weiming has become stronger again.”
Momonga: “Shivering!”
Aqua: “Just barely, not as strong as this goddess.”
Nami: “Your expectations are too high. This is already very strong.”
March 7: “Yeah. Just now Doomsday Beast attacked me, but Wei Ming saved me. It was cool of you to save me.”
Exia: “Where is this battle taking place? It doesn’t look like it’s on earth. Is it dark outside?”
Busujima Saeko: “This is outer space, outside the planet.”
Exia: “Well, okay, although it’s not very understandable, it’s very strong.”
Shinobu Kocho: “I feel like Mimi-kun is very strong, but it seems like he can’t kill that monster.”
Shinobu Kocho was right.
He was able to fight against Doommon.
It can even suppress Doomsday Beast.
But he couldn’t kill the Doomsday Beast.
Doommon has no blood and no bio-static electricity in its body.
Ordinary contact and manipulation of various vectors in its body are meaningless.
The power of wind in space is limited.
With his current strength, he is unable to create the cosmic wind.
Using plasma in a space station? Not very realistic either.
In a universe with restricted space everywhere, Wei Ming had no choice but to fight in close combat, using fists and feet.
In terms of physical strength, he might not be as strong as Doommon.
But force is manipulated in many ways.
Can easily counterattack and repel the giant claws of Doomsday Beast.
Even causing damage to it.
He also doesn’t need to worry about Doommon’s lasers, as he can just reflect them back.
Chapter 46: The Watchful Eyes of the Star God of Destruction Nanook (Seeking Flowers, Collections, Monthly Tickets, and Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 46: The Watching of the God of Destruction Nanook (Please collect flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
The torso seems to be of secondary importance to Doombeast.
Even if one of its wings was broken by Wei Ming, it would still be fine.
The antimatter engine is the source of all its power.
The only way to defeat it is to destroy the antimatter engine.
Vector manipulation can manipulate energy direction.
It can adjust the direction of energy, focus it, and give it new forms and properties.
However, the energy it can manipulate at present is only momentum, heat, airflow, wind and other energies that are still included in the physical sense.
The energy of Doommon’s antimatter core and the energy covering its surface.
They did not belong to any energy he could currently manipulate.
Perhaps his ability level has been improved and he can control these energies.
Several attempts were made to shatter the core, all to no avail.
Even using Doommon’s strength to reflect the attack, it still failed to break its shell.
The powerful force only caused the body of Doomsday Beast to shatter.
If time permits, he can slowly grind the entire body of the Doomsday Beast into powder.
Then having only one antimatter core would no longer make sense.
Unfortunately, the trip only took 30 minutes.
In battle.
A punch knocked away the waving black claw.
Wei Ming frowned and thought about how Doommon was defeated.
It’s the protagonist, Xing.
My eyes caught a glimpse of the confused stars.
She has the power of the star core in her body, and has also received the attention of the Star God of Destruction.
The burst of power then defeated Doommon.
The core of a star has the power to disrupt the flow of imaginary energy.
Perhaps it is the power of the star core, or perhaps it is the power to destroy the star god.
In short, the existence of these two factors is a factor that destroys the core of antimatter.
After realizing this, Wei Ming stretched out his hand to reflect the Doommon’s rays, then turned around and shouted.
“I can’t kill Doommon. That three-no girl over there is the key to killing Doommon.”
“Are you talking about me?”
Xing blinked her big watery eyes.
“But even someone as strong as him couldn’t defeat Doommon, how can I possibly do it?”
Dan Heng shook his head.
“That’s not true. He can defeat Doommon, but he can’t kill it. The core of Doommon cannot be shattered by ordinary force.”
After watching the entire battle, Ji Zi agreed with this statement.
“I also think that you may be the key to breaking the situation. The star core in your body.”
March 7 also proposed anxiously.
“Yes, yes, there is a star core in your body. Why don’t you try to use the power of the star core?”
“Okay… I’ll give it a try then.”
Xing closed her eyes obediently.
She tried to communicate with the power of the star core.
At first I felt nothing.
Suddenly she felt her body floating.
“Why is she floating?”
She really floated up, and March Seven poked her hand curiously.
“Back off, Mitsuki.”
It seems that some kind of power is emerging.
Ji Zi pulled San Yue Qi back.
Dan Heng also retreated quickly and decisively.
As for…Flying Squirrel, he had already hidden far away.
“Where is this?”
When he opened his eyes, Xing found that he was no longer in the space station, as if his body was floating in the void of the starry sky.
At the end of the starry sky, a majestic figure casts his gaze.
A human body with silver-white hair, dark skin, and golden eyes.
The majestic figure is clad in a robe and has broken arms that can float.
There was a huge golden wound on the chest, and golden blood was oozing out of the divine body.
Destroy the Star God!
Nanu!
Others don’t know what Xing is going through.
All I saw was an unknown golden energy surging out of the star body floating in the air.
These energies are actually gathering in an unknown direction.
His right hand, covered in golden light, looked somewhat similar to Doommon’s enhanced body.
I saw from the corner of my eye that the energy came from within the star.
“Star core? Destroy the Star God?”
It is unclear what this force is.
I just feel that the power in it is very strong.
At this moment, the body of Doomsday Beast was in tatters.
There were only two pairs of the four pairs of large wings left, the tail had been beaten off, and the black claws were also broken.
Looks extremely embarrassed.
The balance of victory has already tilted, and a smile appeared on Wei Ming’s lips.
“It’s time to end the battle.”
The Doomsday Beast didn’t know what fear was, and its last remaining white claw slapped towards Weiming again.
Wei Ming clenched his right hand!
The invisible giant hand grasped the white claws, and with the sharp gaze of Wei Ming, the pressure continued to increase.
The armor-like body of Doomsday Beast gradually crumbled.
But Wei Ming did not delay, and at the same time, time was about to end.
A tornado was raging with howling winds.
Strong winds and air currents surged through the space station, sweeping many boxes on the platform into the air.
Under the extremely fast thrust, Wei Ming had rushed to the antimatter core of Doomsday Beast in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 47 Walter! Strengthen your abilities! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 47 Walter! Strengthen your abilities! (Please send flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
He clenched his right fist, which was wrapped in golden energy, and swung it out with force!
There was a loud tremor in the space station.
Cracks appeared in the antimatter core, spreading like a spider web roulette wheel and eventually breaking.
The body of the Doomsday Beast also dissipated into a golden-purple light with a mournful cry.
“Yeah! We won!”
March 7th jumped up with joy.
Wei Ming returned to the front of the group and focused his attention on Xing.
The energy in her body was still flowing out.
“This…what should we do?” Several people looked at each other.
“Leave it to me.”
It sounded like a steady and mature male was speaking.
The handle of a cane was placed against Xing’s forehead, and a flash of purple light appeared.
The loss of energy stopped and Xing was about to fall, but Wei Ming quickly caught him and slowly put him on the ground.
“Uncle Yang!” Sanyueqi called out softly with her pearly teeth.
The owner of the cane was Walter Young.
Walter raised his glasses slightly with his right hand, his words full of inquiry and confusion.
“You two appear to be friends of Little Mitsuki. Thank you very much for your help to the train crew.”
Ji Zi and Dan Heng also came forward.
“May I ask what your names are?”
“Unclear.”
“My name is Momonga!”
The flying squirrel in the distance raised his hand and answered.
“Where did Mr. Weiming and Mr. Feishu come from? Why haven’t we seen them in the space station?” Dan Heng asked his doubts.
There was no answer.
Wei Ming smiled and waved to March Seven.
“Let Xiao Sanyue think about how to answer this question. It’s time for us to leave.”
Because the traveling mission is now completed and the traveling time has come.
[It has been detected that Weiming has defeated Doomsday Beast, the Antimatter Army has retreated, the travel time has expired, and Doomsday Travel has ended! ][Weiming obtained 60,000 Doomsday points; Sanyueqi obtained 15,000 Doomsday points; Feishu obtained 5,000 Doomsday points! ][Non-members of this world will be forced to return when the countdown ends! ][Countdown 5, 4…1, forced return! ]The countdown is up.
The unknown figure disappeared immediately.
Dan Heng’s eyes fixed and he turned his head.
Behind him, Momonga also disappeared.
“Disappeared?” Ji Zi frowned.
There was a light flowing in Walter’s eyes, which was meaningful.
“Xiao Sanyue seems to know where they came from.”
So, three pairs of eyes were all focused on March 7th.
“Ah? This…that…uh…”
San Yueqi gave an awkward dry laugh and scratched his head, not knowing how to answer.
Xing: I’m still lying on the ground!!!
“I’m back.”
Return to the room.
Weiming first lay down again holding Ying Lili in his arms.
The doomsday chat group capability enhancement function has been turned on.
Cleanse the city of evil spirits and monsters and gain 70,000 Doomsday Points.
Travel to Nami World’s Doomsday and receive 60,000 Doomsday Points.
This time, on March 7th, we will travel together to the world’s doomsday and earn another 60,000 doomsday points.
A total of 190,000 Doomsday Points.
He planned to release Yin Wu Lei first.
Vector manipulation has been upgraded to level 5. Yin Wu Lei is currently only convenient for clearing out miscellaneous soldiers such as evil spirits, and there is no need to upgrade it further. Level 3 is enough.
“Strengthen your physique first.”
Directly consume 50,000 points to upgrade physical enhancement to level 4.
When he wants to continue to improve.
Chat group display.
[The current B-level ability physical enhancement level is full and cannot be further improved! ]“Level full?”
This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.
“S-level vector manipulation can be improved to level 5, but B-level physical enhancement can only reach level 4.”
It goes without saying that the level of ability determines the upper limit of ability.
Since the physical enhancement cannot be improved any further, we can only enhance other things.
He chose intuition.
This is the flaw I discovered after this battle.
Because there are too few high-intensity battles close to one’s current strength.
The lack of combat experience results in rough combat reactions.
There is no way to avoid direct reflection.
This kind of situation is prone to accidents when facing an attack that cannot be reflected.
Intuition can better improve his combat reaction ability.
Just spend 60,000 points and upgrade your intuition to level 4.
As expected, the intuition of Grade A can be further improved.
“It seems that the limit of B-level is level 4, and C-level may be level 3. This is useful information.”
There are still 80,000 points left, so Weiming is ready to spin the roulette wheel.
Open the roulette wheel and spin it.
For the first time, the roulette wheel stopped and was not empty!
[Congratulations on obtaining the Six-style Training Book! ]“Six styles?”
Take a closer look.
[Props]: Six-style training manual
[Effect]: After reading, you can quickly learn and practice the six styles.
It should be the six styles of Nami’s world.
“Unfortunately, it’s of no use to me.”
He doesn’t really need this kind of thing now.
However, you can give it to Eriri, Sayuri and the others to try.
After all, we are a family now, and it would be good if we learned how to deal with danger.
Chapter 48: Eriri seizes the future! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Keep spinning the wheel.
It turned 8 more times.
I got two things, both from Nami’s world.
Manual for training Armament Haki, Manual for training Observation Haki.
Its effect is no different from the Six-style Training Manual.
Until the tenth round.
The pointer stops.
[Congratulations on obtaining the S-class ability, Zanpakutō! ]“Ship!”
Unknown joy.
[Ability]: Zanpakuto
[Level]: S-level
[Effect]: Unlock the power of Zanpakutō after awakening your True Name.
This is obviously the Zanpakuto from Bleach.
The only thing that surprised Weiming was that Zanpakuto was not a tool, but a power.
After a little thought, Wei Ming spent another 61,000 points to directly strengthen it to level 4.
Take a look at the current information.
[Points]: 9000
B-level: Physical Strengthening (lv4), Five Thunders Method·Yin Five Thunders (lv3),
Level A: Intuition (lv4)
S-level: Stone·Vector Manipulation (lv5), Zanpakutō (lv4)
Close the chat group with satisfaction.
A surge of energy surged from the body.
The muscles all over the body wriggle as if transforming the body.
When the movement stopped, he felt better than ever.
Just clench your fists twice and you can feel infinite power.
Weiming was just about to take out his Zanpakuto to take a look.
But Ying Lili moved.
“Hmm…do you really want to play games again?”
Eriri sensed an unknown movement.
I thought Wei Ming still wanted to continue the game.
Wei Ming was just about to explain.
Eriri grasped the future.
Should I say that she is worthy of Eriri?
Hiss, why do I feel like a scumbag?
What a inhuman!
It’s just that the topic of the chat group attracted him.
[Flying Squirrel sent an exclusive red envelope to Weiming! ]The first thing that caught his attention was the red envelope from Feishu.
Click to receive.
[You received the exclusive red envelope from Flying Squirrel and received 5,000 Doomsday Points! ]Unknown: “What does this mean?”
Flying Squirrel: “Boss! This is what you deserve. I didn’t do anything. You still protect me well!”
Wei Ming: “Ah, this…”
Wei Ming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
Wei Ming: “Okay then.”
Nami: “Emmm, I didn’t do anything that day, but Weiming gave me all the points.”
Wei Ming: “No, you did a great job.”
When Nami at home saw this sentence, she immediately understood the hidden meaning.
“Damn it!”
Nami growled, blushing.
Nojigo sat in the distance and looked at Nami, knowing that she was thinking about men.
She remembered vividly the thrilling event of that day and the unconscious Nami.
“well.”
Nojigo sighed.
Busujima Saeko: “After seeing Mimi-kun’s battle, I feel like I still have a long way to go.”
Nami: “Who isn’t? But I will try my best to catch up with him. At least I can help him.”
Wei Ming felt warm in his heart.
Although he said that Nami was the easiest woman he had ever met.
But he deeply understood the purity and sincerity of Nami’s emotions.
Perhaps, this is the different personalities of people in different worlds.
The daughter of the sea, with such a free and easy personality.
Exia: “Terrible. I just don’t know if Wei Ming can kill the boss.”
Aqua: “??? Do you have a grudge against your boss?”
Momonga: “Maybe he was exploited by his boss? Terrible.”
March 7: “I heard from Ji Zi that the company is also quite good at exploiting its employees.”
Saeko Busujima: “There are many capitalists like this in the world, or it is difficult for people who don’t know how to exploit others to become capitalists.”
Exia: “No. On the contrary, the boss has done me a favor.”
March 7: “Then why did you kill your boss?”
Exia: “No, it’s the BOSS who can’t die.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Can’t die?”
Angel: “Even if you die, you will be resurrected.”
Wei Ming: “The Great Emperor… I don’t think I can kill him at the moment.”
The Great.
The boss of Angel.
The owner of Penguin Logistics.
He is also a record producer under Siren Records.
He has multiple identities, including rap star, entrepreneur, etc.
It looks like a penguin and appears to be an ancient Terran.
The emperor possesses a long life and immortal body, and is known as the “Beast Master”.
Whether it is possible to kill… It is unclear, but it is probably not possible at the moment.
In order to kill this type of creature, it is likely that power, laws, and roots will be required.
Chapter 49: Esdeath is extremely excited! (Seeking flowers, collections, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 49: Esdeath is extremely excited! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Exia: “Haha, come to think of it. If it was really that easy to die, the boss wouldn’t be committing suicide every day.”
Shinobu Kocho: “…What strange people. Some want to die but can’t, some want to live but get killed…”
Sitting in the butterfly house.
A long-lost look of sadness appeared on Shinobu Kocho’s usually smiling face.
“elder sister……”
Shinobu Kocho’s unintentional true words.
The atmosphere in the chat group became subtly heavy.
The topic of life and death always resonates with people.
Fortunately, the reminder from the chat group broke the heavy atmosphere.
[Ding! The little fox demon has joined the chat group! ][Ding! The Ice Queen joins the Doomsday chat group! ]“Hmm? Newbie?”
Just as Weiming was about to close the chat group and enjoy the bite that Eriri was giving him, he stopped.
Aqua: “Newbie, newbie! Join the Axis Cult! Believe in the Goddess of Water!”
Nami: “Um… has she always been like this?”
Nami remembered that Aqua had invited her when she first joined the group.
Wei Ming: “Yes, don’t be too crazy, everyone in the Axis Church is not normal.”
Aqua: “You bastard Weiming! How dare you insult my believers!”
Wei Ming: “Do you think your believers are okay?”
Aqua: “Ahem! That’s just a sign of their admiration and love for me!”
Exalted: “Ahem, should we pay attention to the newcomers?”
Shinobu Kocho realized that her wrong words just now had affected the atmosphere, so she took the initiative to make up for it.
Shinobu Kocho: “Ah, welcome to join the chat.”
Busujima Saeko: “Welcome, newcomer.”
Wei Ming: “In case you are confused, let me introduce it to you. This is the Doomsday Chat Group, a chat platform for people in the doomsday world to communicate and help each other.”
Ice Queen: “Hehe, aliens? Or imperial weapons?”
Aqua: “As expected, he still joins the group to doubt as usual.”
Flying Squirrel: “Emmm, who would believe such a ridiculous setting right away?”
Angel: “We should create a group profile and announcement, otherwise it would be too much trouble to explain it every time.”
Wei Ming: “It doesn’t matter whether I explain or not.”
Wei Ming: “They will believe what they believe, and they won’t believe it even if you tell them not to. Anyway, whether they believe it or not has no impact on us, so they can believe it or not.”
March 7: “That makes a lot of sense.”
Shinobu Kocho: “So, we are just going to ignore the newcomers’ doubts?”
Ice Queen: “…”
Ice Queen: “You or you guys, want to tease me in this way? Haha, very good, you have successfully aroused my interest.”
March 7: “Hey~ this person looks so fierce.”
fierce?
It is indeed quite fierce.
Ice Queen, alien race, imperial weapon… these words are connected together.
The first person that Wei Ming thought of was the female general, Esdeath, in Akame ga Kill.
Aqua: “Where’s the other person? Why isn’t he talking? @小狐妖.”
No one spoke for a long time.
March 7: “It seems like you don’t believe us.”
[Ding! Aqua sent a red envelope! ][Kohiko Shinobu has been received! 】
[The Ice Queen has been received! ]【The red envelopes have been claimed! 】
Wei Ming: “??? What fast hands!”
Momonga: “Pfft, isn’t this too fast?”
Nami: “Yeah, I didn’t even realize it. Can you tell me what’s in the red envelope? Points?”
Shinobu Kocho: “Hmm… looks like cabbage?”
March 7: “Flying cabbage?!”
Busujima Saeko: “Flying cabbages from another world?”
The northern border of the empire.
In the military tent.
She was wearing a white female military uniform and had waist-length blue hair.
Esdeath.
Sit upright on the chair.
Her eyes were fixed on the cabbages flying in the sky.
There was silence.
Just a wave of the hand.
A gust of cold air enveloped the cabbage, which instantly froze and fell to the ground.
“Flying cabbages… Is this the other world? Interesting!”
Esdeath smiled excitedly.
She began to believe in the existence of the doomsday chat group.
“If this is a different world, there should be many powerful opponents, right?”
The warlike blood in my body is boiling!
Nami: “Huh? Flying cabbage? What is that?”
Aqua: “It’s an edible cabbage, but it can fly. I just caught it.”
March 7: “Uh… the food in the other world is really hard to imagine.”
Nami: “Yeah, I agree.”
Esdeath: “It seems I need to re-examine this chat group.”
Angel: “Oh? Do you believe in the existence of the chat group?”
Shinobu Kocho: “Ah, even the name has been changed.”
Esdeath: “It doesn’t matter what you say. Is there anyone strong in this chat group?”
March 7: “This girl is very powerful!”
Esdeath: “Oh? How high?”
March 7: “As high as three or four floors!”
Chapter 50 Sayuri: Eriri has completely changed! (Please give me flowers, collections, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Flying Squirrel: “@Weiming, ding ding! This is the highest combat power of our chat group right now!”
Esdeath: “Oh? @Weiming, you are strong?”
Wei Ming: “Not strong, but it’s not a problem to defeat you.”
Esdeath: “That’s an interesting idea. Do you want to give it a try?”
Wei Ming: “You may not understand. I can’t go to your world, and you can’t come to my world, unless your world or my world triggers the apocalypse.”
Esdeath: “Doomsday? Do you mean [Abnormal Doomsday (4 stars)]?”
Exarch: “Another abnormal doomsday.”
Nami: “Just like in my world, there won’t be reborn people too, right?”
Esdeath: “What is a reborn?”
Nami: “It’s someone who died in the future and was reborn in the present. I’ve experienced this before, and that reborn person was defeated by Weiming.”
Esdeath: “Interesting.”
Esdeath is rapidly absorbing new knowledge and information.
Another group member, ‘Little Fox Demon’, remained silent.
Wei Ming also didn’t know who it was.
After all, there are too many fox demons.
Just don’t care about it.
It is more important to focus on what is in front of you.
I stretched my head to take a look and saw a timid little head huddled in, walking in quietly and tiptoeing.
Eriri thought Sayuri was already asleep.
But as soon as she arrived in the living room, she saw Sayuri sitting on the sofa looking at her.
The two looked at each other in silence.
Ying Lili understood…
Her mother knew everything!
Aaaaaahhh!!
Eriri screamed like a groundhog in her heart.
The red color instantly surged from the neck to the top of the head, almost bursting out. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Sayuri.
There was silence for a while.
Sayuri sighed.
“Hey, Ying Lili has grown up. I won’t say anything. Come here. I want to ask you something.”
“oh……”
Eriri took small steps towards the sofa.
Sayuri’s eyelids twitched.
After finally moving to the sofa, Eriri sat down carefully.
He glanced at Sayuri’s strange look and immediately lowered his head.
Sayuri is tired.
She didn’t mean to teach Eriri a lesson.
Ying Lili was so happy that she couldn’t express herself enough to be with Wei Ming.
She could still remember clearly what Eriri did when she was in junior high school.
She saw Weiming’s companionship with Eriri, and the happy smiles of Eriri when she was with Weiming.
And Wei Ming is so outstanding.
Handsome, good figure, good personality, excellent grades, and not rigid.
I earned more money than a normal couple could spend when I was in junior high school, and now I am a powerful superpower!!!
She even wondered if her stupid and tsundere daughter was worthy of such an outstanding boy.
Look at how shy Eriri is.
Sayuri grabbed her hand and asked softly, “Eri, I want to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly.”
“Yeah.” Ying Lili nodded obediently.
Seeing this, Sayuri asked, “Are you and Weiming…safe?”
Sayuri felt that they were not suitable since they were still sophomores in high school.
It should be two years later.
Of course Eriri understood.
But she didn’t know how to answer!
Because it is not necessary to use it at all!
He has super powers!
How should I tell my mother about this?
Mom, you don’t think I’m a nympho, do you?
“Hmm? Eriri!”
Eriri’s hesitation made Sayuri lower her voice.
That extremely intimidating look made Eriri’s heart tremble.
“I…I know…I told my mom…”
Then, Eriri narrated the whole process in detail in a mosquito-like voice, even the other processes were no exception.
Sayuri asked Eriri to go to bed.
She returned to her room and lay on the bed.
People are already confused.
After listening to Ying Lili’s story.
Shocking! Unbelievable! Outrageous! Unbelievable!
One thought was clear in Sayuri’s confused mind.
My Eriri… has completely changed!
Chapter 51 Kitagawa Umi and Yotsuya Miko (Seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 51 Kitagawa Umi and Yotsuya Miko (please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
The next day.
Wei Ming went to school as usual.
He went to look for Ying Lili early in the morning.
Aunt Sayuri said she was not feeling well and needed to rest for another day.
There was a small and subtle expression of embarrassment on that face.
Ying Lili made too much noise yesterday.
Sayuri found out about him and Eriri.
He didn’t care.
It’s done, there’s nothing to hide.
It was his fault that Eriri was unwell.
After visiting Eriri, he went to school by himself.
The tram today is as crowded as ever.
He lowered his head and searched for news on his phone.
I stood for quite a while.
The body was hit.
Look up.
A beautiful girl with long blond hair bumped into him.
She just looks a bit like a hot girl.
I had a long manicure.
With some rings.
Wearing studs and earrings.
The school uniform on his body was particularly untidy.
She also wore a black silk collar around her neck.
It can be said to be a very standard hot girl image.
“Oh, I’m sorry, I’m a little sleepy and I can’t stand steadily!”
It’s this hot chick who’s very polite.
The voice is fresh, cheerful and pleasant.
The girl saw that Weiming was also wearing the uniform of a comprehensive high school.
I couldn’t help but look at Weiming.
What a handsome face!
Good figure!
Perfect COS body!
When she saw Weiming’s golden eyes, her eyes instantly lit up.
Boldly ask: “Are your eyes also colored?”
“also?”
Wei Ming was stunned for a moment.
Only then did I notice that the girl’s pupils were red.
From what she said, it should be colored contact lenses.
“My eyes are naturally golden, not cosmetic.”
The girl’s eyes lit up even brighter, and she exclaimed softly, “Amazing.”
Suddenly I felt that this girl was very interesting, carefree and cheerful.
“My name is Weiming, and I’m from Class 1, Grade 2 of Comprehensive High School. What’s yours?”
The girl then remembered that she had disturbed others by not introducing herself, and hurriedly said, “I’m Kitagawa Umi, from Class 5, Grade 2 of Comprehensive High School.”
Kitagawa Umi?
Isn’t she the heroine in the dressing doll?
“Nice to meet you.”
“Yeah, me too.”
It seemed that after just a few words, Kitagawa Umi and Weiming became familiar with each other.
The conversation became bolder.
“Weiming-kun, have you ever been involved in cosplay?”
“Cosplay? I haven’t been exposed to it much.”
Kitagawa Umi suddenly felt it was a pity.
With such a perfect body, it must be great to cosplay, right?
This is such a pity!
I simply asked tentatively: “Then are you interested in cosplay, Mr. Weiming?”
Wei Ming pinched his chin and thought for a while.
“Well, it feels quite interesting.”
Kitagawa Umi’s eyes lit up.
“Then Wei Ming-kun can try being a model. There happens to be a comic convention next weekend!”
“Okay, but I don’t know much about this, so I might need Kitagawa-san’s help.”
Kitagawa Umi smiled brilliantly and patted her chest.
The two added each other to the communication.
As long as it is something she likes, she is always carefree.
Her favorite thing is cosplay.
Suddenly a scream attracted everyone in the car.
Wei Ming also looked over.
A black-haired girl, also wearing the short skirt uniform of a comprehensive high school, fell to the floor of the tram, tears welling up in her eyes.
She smiled bitterly, pinched her knee and muttered, “I fell yesterday, and my knee still hurts.”
Others suddenly realized that this is the case.
But that is not the case in Weiming’s eyes.
There was obvious reluctance and fear in the girl’s graceful eyes.
Because a terrifying evil spirit was crawling out from the floor in front of her.
Four grains see the child.
Visible girl.
She was none other than Wei Ming’s junior schoolmate.
The reason for falling was that he was frightened by a visible evil spirit.
The reason why I deliberately said that my knee hurt was because the evil spirit kept repeating it in the air.
“You can see? You can see?”
He said this to hide the fact that he couldn’t see.
But that horrible evil spirit was standing in front of Yotsuya Miko.
“How terrible! I can’t stand up anymore!”
Yotsuya saw tears in his eyes and tried to stand up, but his hands and feet were weak.
The people around me just ignored it indifferently.
It would be bad if you help someone and get blackmailed and treated as a pervert.
“You can see it? You can see it?!!”
The evil spirit is closing in.
Just when Yotsuya Miko was about to cry.
“Are you okay?”
A soft voice came.
A hand pierced through the evil spirit’s body and reached in front of her.
In the eyes of others.
This is just a simple help.
In Yotsuya Miko’s eyes.
She saw the moment the hand touched the evil spirit.
The evil spirits were instantly dispersed like smoke.
He raised his head blankly and saw eyes that were the same golden as his own.
“Do you want me to help you up?” Wei Ming asked gently.
“Um…”
Jianzi pursed her lips and placed her small hand on Weiming’s.
With his arms still steady and strong, Jianzi stood up easily.
Her eyes were always on Wei Ming, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.
In response, Wei Ming simply told her: “I’m the same as you.”
Jianzi’s eyes widened.
He is just like me!
He can see evil spirits, too!
And he just destroyed the evil spirit!!!
bite!
The tram has arrived.
“If you want to know anything, come to the Extraordinary Research Society to find me. My name is Weiming.”
Weiming left a sentence and got off the train.
Chapter 52: Yukino’s hand unconsciously came up (asking for flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 52 Yukino’s hand unconsciously came up (please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Today’s Extraordinary Research Society has only two people.
Mimi and Yukino.
Yukino was reading a book quietly.
I thought today would be another peaceful day.
But I didn’t expect someone to come, and with a commission!
“Hello, seniors! I’m Yotsuya Miko, a student in Class 3 of Grade 1!”
Si Gu saw his son sitting upright.
“Yukinoshita Yukino, that’s my name.”
Xueno told her name calmly and calmly.
Yotsuya was surprised to find out that she was the most beautiful girl in the school.
But she had something more urgent to ask Wei Ming.
If Yukino was there, she would look at Weiming hesitantly, not knowing whether she should speak.
Seeing this, Weiming bluntly reminded her: “It’s okay, just say it, Yukino is also a person who can see.”
“?”
The two looked at each other at the same time.
Yukino also took it seriously.
She understood that Yotsuya Miko was the one who had awakened her spiritual vision.
Yotsuya Miko was shocked!
She thought she was the only one who could see those horrible evil spirits.
I didn’t expect to meet two people like her today!
Both of them stared at her.
Seeing that Zi was under great pressure, he swallowed and asked anxiously.
“Those monsters are evil spirits, right? Why can I see them? What will happen if they know I can see them? How can I not see them? Or how can I destroy them like you did?”
“It seems you have a lot of questions. I will answer them one by one.”
Weiming patiently answered their questions one by one.
“First of all, it’s okay to call those monsters evil spirits or evil ghosts, because they are the souls of the dead, transformed from their evil thoughts and obsessions.”
“The reason you can see them is because you have awakened your clairvoyance.”
“Secondly, if you let them know that you can see, they can attack you. On the contrary, as long as you pretend not to see, they can’t hurt you.”
“As to how you can’t see them, that’s not clear to me.”
“How to finally eliminate them…”
Weiming raised his hand and the book in Xueno’s hand flew up.
“Telekinesis!!!”
There was nothing around the book, it just floated in the air!
“And please don’t use my book for experiments.”
Xueno slapped the book with a headache, and a trace of cold air came out.
“Alas!”
Yotsuya Miko suddenly felt cold all over.
There was a light frost on the table!
“Yukinoshita-san also has superpowers!!!”
Yotsuya Miko’s brain was overloaded.
It turns out that only super powers can destroy evil spirits.
Two people who have clairvoyance like himself.
They all have super powers to deal with evil spirits.
Only she doesn’t, she is just an ordinary person who can see!
Seeing his sad expression, he sighed at the unfairness of the world.
Weiming signaled to Xueno: “Quickly comfort her.”
Xueno really wanted to say, why don’t you comfort her yourself?
But still spoke softly.
“Don’t worry Yotsuya-san. As long as you pretend not to see them, they can’t hurt you.”
“But… they are really scary…”
Tears of humiliation welled up in Yotsuya Miko’s eyes.
When she first met him, she was really scared!
Yukino, who had the same experience, agreed with this.
Although now she has the ability to deal with ordinary evil spirits.
But those terrifying evil spirits that appear at any time still scare her every time.
This is not something that can be easily resisted; it is an instinctive human reaction.
Yukinoshita Yukino suggested: “You can join our club, at least it’s safe here.”
Yotsuya Kenko looked at Weiming with tears in her eyes.
“Can…can I?”
“Can.”
Wei Ming did not refuse, he just had multiple club members.
Later, Jianzi also added the two of them to his communication list.
He did not tell her clearly that she could come to him if she encountered any problems that could not be solved.
Yotsuya Miko is a girl who is naturally visible.
There is a high probability of encountering bizarre things.
Yotsuya Miko went to see teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka to fill out the application.
Only Miaki and Yukino are left in the Extraordinary Research Club.
Wei Ming rubbed his shoulders.
I moved Eriri’s arms so many times that my shoulders are a little sore.
I can only say that Ying Lili is so good!
It can be said that except for the latter.
She tried all kinds of tricks, both known and unknown.
It seems that after breaking through a certain limit, Eriri’s tsundere disappears directly, and even turns into a kind of extreme indulgence.
It’s worthy of being teacher Eri Kashiwagi!
Unexpectedly, Yukino saw his actions.
Walk behind him naturally.
Put your soft and clean hands on her shoulders and knead them gently.
This sudden action made Wei Ming stunned.
Not only he was stunned at the same time, but Yukino herself as well.
Chapter 53 Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong (Seeking flowers, collection, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Xueno! : Chapter 53 Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong (Please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
She just acted subconsciously.
Because that’s what she does every day in Zombie Campus!
His hand paused for a moment and then continued.
Yukino thought that since she had already done it, she might as well just continue.
Wei Ming didn’t say anything to affect her mood. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the comfortable massage.
A request came up that caught his attention.
Little fox demon: “…Can you save us?”
Momonga: “Hmm? Looks like this new member is in a bad situation.”
Busujima Saeko: “Can you tell me what happened?”
Wei Ming: “Can you briefly introduce yourself and the situation you are facing?”
Tushan Honghong: “My name is Tushan Honghong, I am the fox demon of Tushan. My sister Tushan Rongrong and I were captured by two Taoist priests, and they wanted to sell us out…”
Nami: “Is it like the slave trade?”
Angel: “Tushan Honghong’s situation looks bad.”
March 7: “How can we help her?”
Sanyueqi: “That’s right! I can send her the weapon in a red envelope!”
Wei Ming: “It’s a method worth trying.”
[Ding! It has been detected that the number of members in the Doomsday chat group has reached 10, and the passage to the Doomsday world has been opened! ][All group members can use 1,000 Doomsday Points to travel to other people’s worlds after applying for permission from them. The time limit is 24 hours. Extending the time requires additional Doomsday Points! ]Wei Ming: “…It seems that it is not necessary.”
March 7: “Wow! Free world travel is here! The Doomsday Chat Group is really amazing.”
Shinobu Kocho: “It’s just that the points are a bit too expensive.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Recently I have been experimenting with killing ghosts. I can get 10 points for each ordinary ghost. I have to kill 100 of them before I can travel through the world.”
Busujima Saeko: “The points earned are much more than the corpse.”
Wei Ming: “Let’s first take care of Tushan Honghong’s affairs. Forget it, I guess I’m the only one who’s relatively wealthy, so I’ll go there.”
Wei Ming clicked on the world-travel function, found Tushan Honghong, and applied for permission to enter the world.
Wei Ming: “@Tushanhonghong, please approve my application.”
Tushan Honghong: “I…I know.”
Tushan Honghong: “Passed!”
Consumes 1000 Doomsday Points.
Then I opened my eyes and saw a wormhole in front of me.
Yukino widened her beautiful eyes, looked at the rotating wormhole and stopped what she was doing.
“What’s this?”
Wei Ming looked back in surprise, and time did not stop!
Is it only Doomsday companions who can stop time?
Since Yukino saw it, it doesn’t matter much.
He placed his hand on the back of her hand, stood up and told her, “Wormholes to other worlds.”
“Other worlds?”
Yukino forced herself to calm down.
The brain processes information at top speed.
Simply put, it is unknown whether we can go to other worlds through this wormhole!
A feeling of worry arose in his heart, his eyes showed sorrow, and he unconsciously pulled Weiming.
“Will it be dangerous?”
Feeling Yukino’s concern, Weiming smiled knowingly and pinched her soft cheeks out of habit.
“Don’t worry, they are just minor issues. I’ll be back soon. If anyone comes to me, just make up an excuse.”
After saying that.
He let go of Yukino’s hand and stepped into the wormhole.
In the blink of an eye, the wormhole disappeared, and the unknown figure was gone.
She clenched her fists slightly, with a look of unwillingness.
The pressure was greater than she had imagined.
Even have to travel to other worlds.
She can’t do anything.
I can only pray sincerely, praying for your safe return.
On the forest path.
A horse-drawn cart was moving at a rapid speed.
There are two wooden cages at the rear of the car.
There were two little fox demons locked in a wooden cage.
Little fox demons all look like young girls with fox ears.
One has golden orange hair.
One has green hair.
The two of them had yellow paper talismans pasted on them, which were used to seal the demonic power.
The one who caught the two men was the old Taoist priest who was scolding the young Taoist priest driving the horses in front of the carriage.
The old Taoist priest scolded the young Taoist priest.
“How can you be so useless! You can’t even drive a horse properly!”
The young Taoist curled his lips and retorted in a low voice.
“Didn’t you make me like this?”
“Yo! How dare you talk back!”
The old Taoist priest was just about to take action.
“Ouch!!!!”
The horse seemed to be frightened and suddenly braked.
The Taoist priest and the cage were thrown out.
Only the old Taoist priest fell on his back, screaming in pain.
“Are you looking for trouble, you useless horse?”
When he looked up.
But what they saw was the little Taoist priest and two cages containing fox demons floating in the air, as if they were held up by the air, and slowly and steadily landed on the ground.
“Huh? What’s going on?”
The young Taoist priest with several scars on his face felt his body and found no injuries at all.
“Sister!” Tushan Rongrong called out worriedly.
“I’m fine, Rongrong.”
Tushan Honghong didn’t know what was going on.
Chapter 54 Tushan Yaya’s sneak attack! (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Xueno! : Chapter 54 Tushan Yaya’s sneak attack! (Please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
“Tushan Honghong.”
Following the sound, Weiming fell from the sky.
“I am Tushan Honghong.”
Tushan Honghong looked up at the strangely dressed man in front of her.
“Let me introduce myself. I’m Weiming, the administrator of the group.”
Wei Ming pointed his finger as he spoke.
The two cages shattered instantly.
“elder sister!”
Rongrong, who was freed, immediately threw herself into Honghong’s arms.
Honghong hugged the frightened Rongrong and was deeply shocked by Weiming’s appearance.
“That chat group is actually real!”
At first she thought it was just a trick of the Taoist priest and ignored it.
The more I read on, the more I realized that the Taoist priest didn’t pay any attention to this thing at all.
She sent out a call for help with the mentality of trying everything possible.
Unexpectedly, someone actually came to rescue them!
Wei Ming gently raised his hand again, and the air flow blew up the talismans on the two people.
The old Taoist priest looked at this scene with anger and horror.
He could tell at a glance that this person’s methods were strange!
“run!”
The old Taoist priest knew that among the thirty-six strategies, running away is the best one.
He turned around and ran away without caring about his Taoist robe.
Wei Ming remained calm and waited for him to run 3 kilometers.
With a hook of the hand, a stone flew into his hand.
Just flick it.
With a whoosh, the stone shot out with lightning speed!
A quick flash of light passed by.
The stone pierced the old Taoist’s forehead precisely.
The running body fell unconsciously, rolled over a few times, and was no longer moving.
Then Wei Ming turned his gaze to the little Taoist priest.
The young Taoist was shocked by the unknown means.
His expression was indifferent, and he didn’t care much about his own life or death.
Without saying anything, he just looked at Wei Ming quietly and dealt with it casually.
“Go away.” Wei Ming said softly.
“!”
The young Taoist was stunned.
“But…”
Tushan Honghong was a little anxious because these two were the bad guys who caught them.
“I know you have a good heart, please leave.”
At least this little Taoist priest is not a bad person.
“Thanks.”
The young Taoist priest suppressed his surprise, took one last look at Honghong and Rongrong, and then turned and left.
“Do you know why I let him go?”
Wei Ming rubbed Tu Shanhong’s little head.
She did not resist.
Neither her strength nor the other party’s kindness in saving her allowed her to do so.
But he did blink his big, lively eyes in confusion.
“That little Taoist priest has a good heart and is even prepared to release you secretly.”
Honghong and Rongrong looked at each other in disbelief.
“So you can’t just judge a person by their appearance.”
Wei Ming smiled and said that these two little guys were still too young.
Amid the exclamations of the two little guys.
Wei Ming picked up one of them with one arm and let them sit in his arms with their arms around his shoulders.
Then it rose into the air.
“Which direction is your Tushan? There is still time. I will take you back.”
Rongrong didn’t know who this man was.
He lowered his head timidly and dared not speak.
Honghong’s face is also rosy.
But he was braver than Rongrong. He looked around and finally pointed in a direction.
“there!”
Unknown full speed.
During this period, the airflow was manipulated to form a barrier, isolating the two little ones from the impact of the high-speed airflow.
We arrived at Tushan at the fastest speed and without any obstruction.
Fall to the gate of Tushan Mountain.
Just put the two little ones down.
A breath of ice came.
Without evading or dodging, he allowed him to approach him.
“Yaya! No!”
Tu Shan Honghong tried to stop him, but it was too late.
The sharp ice blade shattered the moment it approached Weiming’s body.
“You are the one who kidnapped my elder sister and my younger sister!”
A short, purple-haired little fox demon stood in front of the mountain gate with his hands on his hips, looking as if he was ready to fight Wei Ming to the death.
“Yaya! Stop it, this is Rongrong and I’s savior.”
“Ah? Didn’t he catch you?”
Tushan Yaya’s momentum shrank and she crossed her fingers.
“No, it was… the bad Taoist priest who captured us… Brother Weiming saved us.”
Tushan Rongrong also explained.
Being called brother by a little loli?
Weiming: Hmm? I like it!
“Ahahaha…”
Tushan Yaya scratched her hair, laughed awkwardly, and bowed immediately: “I’m sorry! I wronged you!!!”
Honghong and Rongrong also bowed.
“Brother Weiming, please forgive Yaya!”
“I’m not an unreasonable person. I’ll accept your apology.” Wei Ming shook his head and laughed.
“Now that I’ve brought you back safely, it’s time for me to leave.”
“Brother Weiming is leaving now? We haven’t thanked you properly yet!”
Tushan Honghong tried to keep him.
“Forget it, you guys at Tushan don’t allow humans to enter casually now, right? I won’t bother myself anymore, I’ll slip away, I’ll talk to the group if I have anything to say.”
Wei Ming waved his hand and chose to go back.
The figure flashed by.
“! Disappeared! Disappeared!”
Tushan Yaya widened her eyes and ran to the place where Weiming had just stood. She turned around but didn’t find any mechanism.
“Sister…what is a group?”
Rongrong asked Honghong with her big eyes.
Honghong smiled bitterly.
She found herself unable to speak out the information in the chat group.
I had to make up a sentence: “It’s just a mysterious organization.”
Then he took his two sisters back.
At the same time, he made a secret decision in his heart.
Must become stronger!
This kind of thing must never happen again!
Protect your two younger sisters!
And you have to repay the favor!
Chapter 55: Yukinoshita agrees to be a maid? (Seeking flowers, collections, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 55: Yukinoshita agreed to be a maid? (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Wei Ming suddenly appears in the club.
This scared Yukino, who was waiting anxiously.
After seeing clearly that it was Wei Ming, I finally felt relieved.
“Is the matter settled?”
“Well, it’s over.”
Xue No looked as if she wanted to say something but hesitated, so Wei Ming said with a smile: “Is there anything you want to ask?”
Pursing her red lips, Yukino looked sincere.
“I was wondering if there’s anything I can do for you?”
She really wanted to help.
The sentiment came across very clearly.
Wei Ming looked thoughtful.
With Yukino’s current strength, there was really nothing that could help him.
I had to joke: “Why don’t you come to my house and be a maid in the future?”
Who would have thought that this casual joke would be taken seriously by Gaoling Hua.
Although her earlobes were red, she was thinking seriously!
This was extremely unexpected.
Weiming looked into Yukino’s eyes… that was a serious look that didn’t seem fake.
Being stared at by Weiming, Yukino immediately looked away and gently brushed her hair behind her ears with her right hand.
He asked in a low voice pretending to be nonchalant.
“Do you need me to move to your place? It’s not very convenient to go back and forth to school.”
Yukino is so thoughtful!
She means it.
Wei Ming would not refuse a good thing that came to his doorstep, so he agreed immediately.
“No problem. I happen to have quite a lot of houses.”
Yukino responded in a low voice and stopped talking.
She suddenly felt like she was not herself anymore.
What I say and do are definitely not what I would do in the past.
He even made the decision to move without discussing it with his sister and mother.
In the past, she had awe, respect and fear towards her sister and mother.
But there is only respect, no fear.
Everything I’ve been through during this time.
It changed her world.
A change that made her a little scared, but also looked forward to.
Caused all this.
It all started from that day when he wanted to stop Wei Ming’s “Dad Live” behavior.
There was no interruption to Yukino’s racing thoughts.
Accepting kindness with gratitude is more practical than rejecting it.
Weiming likes people like Yukino who take the initiative to make such requests.
It would be best if you could have more.
He didn’t think too much about it.
There is another trouble ahead.
Esdeath: “@Weiming, come to my world and let me see your strength.”
Exia: “Isn’t Esdeath a battle maniac?”
Nami: “I can tell at a glance. It’s really too obvious.”
Shinobu Kocho: “@Weiming, @Tushanhonghong, how is the situation over there?”
Tushan Honghong: “Sister Kocho Ren, Brother Weiming saved me and my sister, sent us back to Tushan and then went back.”
Shinobu Kocho: “That’s great.”
Momonga: “Now that the boss is free again, will he respond to Esdeath’s challenge?”
Aqua: “Ohhh! Fight! Fight!”
March 7: “This… is not good. We are all members of the same group.”
Unknown: “@Aqua, don’t make trouble, be careful of administrator privileges.”
Aqua: “Administrator privileges? What privileges can control this goddess?”
Wei Ming: “Haha.”
Wei Ming sneered.
He didn’t want to use this privilege that had always existed, but Aqua was really arrogant.
[Ding! Aqua is muted for 10 minutes! ]Wei Ming: “Keep talking? I’ll look at you and talk.”
March 7: “Aqua has been banned! Is this the privilege of an administrator? How scary!”
Shinobu Kocho: “Is it that scary? Isn’t it just that I can’t speak for 10 minutes?”
March Seven: “You don’t understand. Aqua is very idle every day. If she doesn’t talk, she will be bored to death.”
Shinobu Kocho: “Uh… this… is that so…”
Wei Ming: “@Esdeath, it’s fine to fight you. Either you come to me yourself, or you give me 1,000 points. I don’t want to do something thankless.”
Esdeath: “…”
Esdeath: “How can I earn points quickly?”
Weiming: “As far as I know, your world doesn’t have zombies and demons like Kocho Shinobu and Saeko. Dangerous species are not enough to destroy the world. You can only find the abnormal factors of doomsday.”
Esdeath: “Tsk.”
After getting this result, Esdeath finally calmed down.
Only then did Tushan Honghong dare to speak.
Tushan Honghong: “@Weiming, Brother Weiming, thank you for saving Rongrong and me and sending us back to Tushan. I will definitely return it to you when I have enough points!”
Wei Ming: “I don’t need these 1,000 points urgently. I’ll work hard to become stronger and not get caught again.”
Tushan Honghong: “Yes! I will try my best!”
Esdeath sat in a chair and stared at the chat group in silence.
“You have 1,000 points, but you are unwilling to come to me? Interesting man.”
She licked the corner of her mouth.
Stand up and walk out of the barracks.
The straight and slender legs stand in the wind and snow.
Give orders loudly.
“Everyone! Prepare to return to the Imperial Capital!”
Chapter 56: The President’s Invitation from Kaguya Shinomiya (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 56: The president’s invitation from Kaguya Shinomiya (please add flowers, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets!) Picture and text
Weiming had no idea of ​​Esdeath’s actions.
He is faced with a new situation here.
Two people came to the extraordinary graduate students.
One of them had her long black hair tied up and fixed with a red cloth ribbon, with bangs hanging down on both sides of the front of her hair.
What caught people’s attention was her fair, beautiful but cold face.
With pupils with bright red irises.
She even looks icier than Yukino before.
Shinomiya Kaguya.
President of the Student Union of a comprehensive high school.
She is known as ‘Ice Kaguya-Princess’ in school.
The pink-haired beautiful girl with a black bow beside her is the secretary of the student council, Chika Fujiwara.
She looked at this strange and unconventional research society with curiosity.
There was nothing there except a table and a few chairs.
She glanced furtively at Weiming and Yukino.
A ‘peerless emperor’ who always tops the list with full marks in various tests!
A ‘flower of Gaoling’ that is always ranked third!
The titles of these two people are well-known throughout the school.
Especially the peerless emperor.
Her reputation is even greater than that of Princess Kaguya of Ice.
This strange club was founded by the first student in the grade?
Even the third grader joined in.
Shinomiya Kaguya didn’t think about these things.
He just glanced at Yukinoshita coldly.
As for what to do?
“Weiming Jun, as the president of the student union, I would like to invite you to join the student union. I think your abilities are very suitable for the student union.”
Shinomiya Kaguya spoke coldly.
Ling Xueno frowned.
The student union is the most powerful component in a comprehensive high school.
Because there are many aristocratic students and sons of chaebols in the school.
So the school rules are very special.
It is equivalent to a training ground for the descendants of nobility.
Many societies were founded by children of aristocrats.
They simulate social practice through struggles between societies.
Some communities can even engage in trade wars or business cooperation.
It’s also quite abstract.
The Student Union manages all of the school’s funds.
It can easily influence the fate of a club that needs funding.
The president of the student union is the person who stands at the top of the school.
But facing such authority.
Weiming stretched lazily.
“Invite me to join the student union? What position?”
Shinomiya Kaguya blurted out: “Vice President.”
Wei Ming nodded: “I don’t want anyone above my head.”
Shinomiya Kaguya said shockingly: “President, I will step down and become the vice president.”
“Meow meow meow???”
Fujiwara Chika was dumbfounded.
This is different from what we agreed.
How come he became the president directly?
And Kaguya seemed to be very serious about what she said!
“Forget it, I’m not interested. Student union work must be very tiring, and I’m very lazy.” Wei Ming spread his hands.
“I will help you with all the president’s affairs.”
“hiss!”
Fujiwara Chika was stunned and gasped.
Is this too exaggerated?
Even Yukino was confused.
There’s something wrong with this student council president, Kaguya Shinomiya.
“You are exaggerating.”
I am speechless. Is it necessary to be so persistent?
Didn’t he just save her once?
I helped with Eriri’s family’s matter last time, so I can consider it as returning the favor.
Why are you still so obsessed with him?
“If it’s Lord Wei Ming, everything will be worth it.”
The determination in Kaguya Shinomiya’s eyes is indestructible.
She won’t give up easily!
Since we want to invite Weiming to join the student union, we must do it!
“Okay, you win.”
This world is really strange.
Someone (Nami) is rushing to sell herself.
Someone (Eiri) took the initiative to play tricks.
Someone (Yukino) is willing to be a maid.
Someone (Kaguya) is close to me and is sent to a high position.
Alas, such a life is also very tiring!
“I will arrange the replacement ceremony as soon as possible.”
A faint smile appeared on the corner of Shinomiya Kaguya’s cold lips, and then she turned and left.
Fujiwara Chika was confused the whole time.
who I am?
Where am I?
What am I doing?
He didn’t say a word the whole time, his mind was in a mess.
Finally, he followed Kaguya Shinomiya away in a daze.
Before leaving, he also became very curious about the relationship between Weiming and Shinomiya Kaguya.
As a ‘love detective’, she keenly sensed that there was something fishy going on between the two.
The two left.
Wei Ming rubbed his temple and said, “Ask if you have anything you want to ask.”
After getting the permission, Yukino asked directly.
“You know President Shigong?”
Wei Ming nodded.
“Yes, she was invaded by a demon, and I saved her once.”
Yukino glanced at him.
The scene of a hero saving a beautiful girl…she is very familiar with it.
now.
For some reason, Yukino began to respect Shinomiya Kaguya.
“Xiao Ai! I succeeded! I invited him to join the student union!”
“Oh, you’re awesome.”
The blonde girl Hayasaka Ai responded in a flat tone with a blank expression on her face.
“I’m Kaguya Shinomiya! I won’t say any more. I have to go and take care of the handover matters.”
Hang up the phone.
Hayasaka Ai frowned.
His eyes were on the computer in front of him.
It is filled with unknown photos and various information.
Chapter 57 Hayasaka Ai’s shock! Zanpakuto: Ruler (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) (old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 57 Hayasaka Ai’s shock! Zanpakuto: Ruler (Please give me a review and monthly votes!) Picture and text
She was very surprised by the unknown information she found.
It can be said that Weiming is a genius among geniuses.
I always get full marks in all tests for primary, junior high, middle and high school.
I made my first fortune when I was in junior high school.
Later, he made his debut through light novels, became a famous light novel writer, and made a lot of money.
He just retired after earning a certain amount of money.
Later, he used the money he earned to invest in businesses and doubled his assets.
His assets have reached tens of billions so far, but he has stopped again.
He could have continued, but he stopped.
Buy a house and start enjoying life.
Although she was surprised, she didn’t take it seriously.
What really made Hayasaka Ai pay attention to Weiming was what happened some time ago.
The Spencers were dead.
Kaguya Shinomiya asked her to investigate Spencer’s life traces and abnormal videos to determine the cause of his death.
At first she didn’t pay attention to it. After all, she was a diplomat, and it was normal for a young lady to take it seriously.
But later, Kaguya Shinomiya asked her how to approach a man.
She was surprised that the eldest lady would have such an idea.
By asking indirectly and collecting information, we can infer the unknown existence.
At the same time, he deliberately said some cryptic words in front of the eldest lady.
The eldest lady really exposed herself.
since then.
The eldest lady began to ask her a series of questions frantically.
It’s all about the unknown.
She knew that her eldest daughter had fallen in love!
Immediately start investigating who the unknown person is.
She was indeed surprised when she found out.
He is a very good person.
But one piece of information made her frown.
This man is involved in the Spencer family’s affairs.
The eldest lady asked him to investigate just for him?
Hayasaka Ai personally investigated the matter.
She knew clearly about the Spencer family, which was actually full of weirdness.
The man from the Spencer family behaved strangely and was not like a human.
Everything doesn’t seem as simple as the verdict.
“It’s not clear…”
Hayasaka Ai narrowed her eyes as she stared at the photo of Mimi.
Weiming inspected a large area near his home as usual.
To eliminate evil spirits and demons.
He found that the number of demons had increased.
It was rarely seen before.
Now it is gradually increasing.
This means cognitive apocalypse is in progress.
Fortunately, they are still just weaklings like evil spirits and demons.
As for what will happen in the future, he has no control over it now.
Just keep getting stronger.
To his surprise, Eriri and Sayuri were both at his house.
Before he left, he left the key to his house for Eriri.
Tell her to just treat his house as her own and come in as she pleases.
“Eri, Aunt Sayuri, what are you doing…”
There were bowls and chopsticks, as well as steaming dishes on the table.
Sayuri smiled and blinked.
“I think if we’re going to cook, we should eat together. There’s not much difference between cooking for two and three, and it saves you the trouble.”
Sayuri’s blinking eyes were actually indicating something unknown.
We will be a family from now on.
“Oh, mom, stop talking. Weiming must be hungry. Come and try what I just learned.”
As she said that, Ying Lili pulled Wei Ming to sit down, and she sat right next to Wei Ming and put food into his bowl.
Sayuri felt relieved yet empty.
The good news is that Eriri grew up overnight.
When facing Wei Ming, she was less arrogant and more considerate.
Today he still pestered her to learn how to cook and be a good wife.
But the process of this night was a bit long and tortuous.
Empty is.
The two of them sat close to each other, feeding each other and being very affectionate.
She could only sit opposite and watch like an outsider.
Dinner is over.
After cleaning the dishes.
Eriri and Sayuri went home.
Ying Lili really wanted to stay, but unfortunately her body didn’t allow it.
Wei Ming was in no hurry to rest.
With nothing to do, he took out a knife out of thin air.
It’s just an ordinary long sword without a scabbard.
Zanpakuto, or should it be called Asauchi now.
If you want to awaken the power of your Zanpakutō, you must understand the true name of the sword.
It is unknown whether the hand is holding the hilt of the knife.
Close your eyes and feel it.
With the even and calm breathing.
Unknown’s body seemed to have come to a void space.
The moment he opened his eyes.
The golden light flows.
He saw two giant golden hands in the endless void, which seemed to want to grasp all the void.
He understood.
Your own Zanpakutō is born from your own soul.
He also realized the true name of the sword.
“The ruler.”
Weiming couldn’t help but murmur the real name of his Zanpakuto.
Return to reality.
Zanpakutō, Shikai!
The knife in his hand turned into golden particles bit by bit and slowly merged into his eyes.
When he opened his eyes.
There are golden star patterns in the golden pupils.
He understood the power of his Zanpakutō.
Ruler: Rule over everything.
He opened his palm.
The surrounding tables and chairs floated up.
It is not vector manipulation that controls the direction of airflow and uses the airflow to make it levitate.
But dominate.
He controls the air.
It is to command the air to make the tables and chairs float.
This is different from vector manipulation.
Now the ruler is only level 4.
He had a feeling that as he mastered Bankai, his abilities would continue to increase.
He can use these eyes to truly control everything.
Chapter 58: Demon Slayer: Upper Rank Two: Douma (Please give me a review and monthly votes!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 58: Demon Slayer! Upper String Two: Douma (Please give me a review and monthly ticket!) Picture and text
This ability is not invincible.
The only flaw is.
He can only make things do what they can do.
For example, tables and chairs.
He has control over the tables and chairs.
But I can’t make them move.
Because they can’t move by themselves.
These are dead things.
If it is a dominant organism.
Can do a lot of things.
Controls the body and can manipulate its actions.
By controlling consciousness, one can make it a puppet, or change consciousness, or plant a mental stamp.
Control memory, be able to obtain everything you want to know, and be able to change your memory.
Controlling emotions, controlling nerves… and so on, there are all kinds of strange ways to play.
It all depends on the strength of your ability.
His Zanpakutō also does not require the use of Reiatsu.
Its power source is the essence of personal ability and the essential energy of life.
Get a general idea of ​​its capabilities.
The stars in my eyes faded.
The Zanpakutō returned to his hand and then disappeared into the void.
Planning to chat in the chat group.
Wei Ming: “@三月七, have you finished dealing with the space station issue?”
March 7: “Well, it’s done. Xing Ye is going to join the Starry Sky Train and become an unknown guest.”
Wei Ming: “The girl with the star core in her body? She is very special.”
March 7: “Both Uncle Yang and Ji Zi said so.”
Nami: “@未明, what is the Starry Sky Train? What does the Nameless Guest mean?”
Wei Ming: “Let Xiao Sanyue explain this.”
March 7: “Well, we don’t know either. We only know that we are going to take the Star Train and embark on a journey of exploring the universe.”
Busujima Saeko: “A train traveling through space? How amazing.”
Nami: “I don’t understand, but it sounds pretty impressive.”
Angel: “I agree.”
Tushan Honghong: “It sounds amazing!”
March 7: “Hey, this girl is really amazing!”
[Ding! It is detected that group member Kocho Shinobu is facing the doomsday factors in the future, and the doomsday journey begins! ]The sudden doomsday reminder in the chat group interrupted everyone’s conversation.
【Doomsday Journey】: Five People
[Traveling people]: Kocho Shinobu, Mimi, Exia, Aqua, Esdeath
【Companion Mission】: Kill the evil spirits.
This is just one of them, there is a second doomsday coming too.
[Companion Mission]: Kill the Ghost King to gain Doomsday Points.
Esdeath saw the handwriting for the first time and grinned with excitement.
Esdeath: “Let’s go to the end of the world together, @Weiming, fight with me in this world, I’ll wait for you.”
This guy is quite impatient.
Wei Ming: “Forget it, Kocho Shinobu hasn’t said anything yet, I guess she’s facing a demon, let’s just go over there.”
Angel: “Okay.”
Aqua: “Hehe, it’s finally my turn to appear!”
In the woods at night.
A man and a woman were having a fierce fight.
“Oh, you look so familiar. You remind me of that delicious girl.”
The man with the evil voice easily blocked Shinobu Kocho’s Sun Blade with the fan in his hand.
The butterfly ninja, wearing a butterfly-colored haori, swiftly swung her sword to attack.
But it failed to hurt the man at all.
“You evil devil!”
Veins bulged on Shinobu Kocho’s usually calm face.
She would never forget the face of this evil ghost!
Upper Moon Two, Douma!
The evil ghost who killed my sister!
She drinks tea containing wisteria toxin every day.
It is to make his body poisonous enough to affect the upper-rank demons.
Let Douma die.
This is her only wish in this life.
But when she really faced Douma, she realized how powerful he was.
It is almost impossible to kill someone with your own strength.
If I died now.
What should he do after he eats himself and the wisteria poison fails to kill him?
“I remember now, your sister’s name is Butterfly Kanae, right?”
Douma smiled and said something that made Shinobu Kocho even angrier.
“Don’t you dare mention that name!”
Shinobu Kocho rushed forward and stabbed towards Douma’s head with the extremely thin Nichirin sword in her hand.
She wasn’t strong enough to chop off the upper-rank demon’s head.
Shinobu Kocho knew this clearly.
Therefore, the Nichirin Sword she used was not specifically for beheading. She was more adept at using the wisteria flower toxin.
The shape of the Nichirin Sword is like an injection needle, which can better inject wisteria flower toxin into the ghost’s body.
Unfortunately, her power was too small after all.
Douma just fanned himself lightly.
A wall of ice blocked his way.
The Sun Blade pierced into the ice wall, difficult to pull out, and unable to advance an inch.
“Ms. Shinobu, please let me eat you.”
Douma appeared behind Shinobu Kocho with a smile on his face.
He waved the fan to freeze Shinobu Kocho.
Click, click, click!
The ground is frozen.
Douma, who is good at controlling ice vampire arts, feels the cold.
He immediately stepped back alertly.
Ice cones tens of meters long burst through the ground from where he was standing.
[Note: Dear readers, the end of the world on March 7th in Chapter 2 has been changed to the 9-star end of the world. I hope you will use the new number as a benchmark. Thank you for your support! ]Chapter 59: The Disadvantages of Believing in God (Please give me a review and monthly vote!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 59 The drawbacks of believing in God (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
“ice?”
Shinobu Kocho didn’t understand, Douma was attacking her?
Douma frowned.
It’s not ice I control.
Look around quickly.
Seems to be aware of something.
Looked up suddenly.
“In heaven!”
In the sky.
Esdeath walked down the ice crystal stairs.
“Is this a ghost? Very interesting creature.”
Esdeath looked at Douma and could no longer resist the desire to fight.
Especially after hearing in the group that ghosts are immortal!
It should be able to satisfy her pleasure of killing, right?
“My beautiful lady, you are not human, are you? May I ask who you are?”
Douma covered his face with a fan and smiled with narrowed eyes.
Shinobu Kocho drew her sword.
Be wary of both of them.
It can also use ‘blood ghost magic’, so it is probably another ghost.
“Don’t be nervous, she’s Esdeath.”
An unknown voice came from beside Shinobu Kocho.
Not clear?
Butterfly finally relaxed her tense body.
“Esdeath…”
It was that belligerent group member.
Then Shinobu Kocho saw two other figures appear.
Aqua in blue clothes and blue hair
An archangel with a halo.
Because it was at night, the halo of the Archangel appeared particularly bright and extremely eye-catching.
“Who…are you?”
Douma calmed down.
These four people appeared strangely and suddenly.
It also seems to be related to Shinobu Kocho.
It doesn’t look like a ghost.
“The power of this goddess is back!”
Aqua suddenly screamed with extreme excitement!
Aqua closed her eyes and a divine light began to emanate from her body.
At this moment, Aqua is the true goddess of water.
“I…what’s wrong…”
Divine light illuminates the night sky.
Under the illumination of the divine light, Douma’s body began to disintegrate.
He tried to recover, but it was no use.
In the thick doubt, he turned into ashes.
Suddenly.
The whole audience was silent.
Several people stared at Aqua.
Notice the sight.
Aqua opened her eyes and asked in confusion.
“Why are you staring at me? Do you want to believe in this goddess?”
Esdeath’s voice was cold.
“You stole my prey.”
Aqua was confused.
Looking around, I found that Douma was gone.
Ah this!
He scratched his head awkwardly, stuck out his tongue and said sheepishly: “Ahem, I just want to test my divine power. He is considered an undead creature. My divine power will purify him.”
Esdeath was not angry, but was full of fighting spirit.
“God? Fight me!”
Black lines appeared on Wei Ming’s forehead and he spoke in a bad mood.
“War you, is now the time to talk about this?”
Esdeath blinked her beautiful eyes. This was the first time someone dared to speak to her like this.
Ignoring Esdeath’s strange look, Weiming looked at the dazed Shinobu Kocho.
“Shinobu Kocho, are you okay?”
Shinobu Kocho regained her composure.
She was somewhat unable to describe her feelings.
The pleasure of the enemy’s death?
The regret of not being able to take revenge in person?
Or is it the confusion that the knot in his heart has been resolved?
“Weiming Jun, I’m fine.”
She shook her head, took a deep breath to adjust her mentality, and thanked them: “Thank you for your help.”
Wei Ming: “I didn’t do anything.”
Angel: “Me too.”
Esdeath and Aqua contributed.
Even though one wants to fight.
The other just wanted to try out his divine power.
Douma is an insignificant guy.
Shinobu Kocho insisted on thanking her.
“Anyway, I’m grateful you guys came.”
Wei Ming nodded helplessly, “We should discuss this doomsday trip together.”
Look at a few people.
“What do you think?”
Archangel raised the gun in his hand and shook his head.
“I don’t know. I’ll just listen to you. I’m only responsible for fighting with the gun.”
Esdeath folded her arms, her expression grim.
“Just kill all the ghosts.”
It fits her personality, simple and rough.
Shinobu Kocho objected to this proposal.
“There are too many demons in the world, and they exist everywhere. Only by killing the demon king Muzan Kibutsuji can all demons be eliminated.”
Esdeath raised an eyebrow: “Where is the Ghost King?”
“I don’t know. Our Demon Slayer Corps has been established for a thousand years, but we still haven’t found any trace of Muzan Kibutsuji.”
If they could find Muzan Kibutsuji, the Demon Slayer Corps would have already gone to kill him.
Wei Ming, who was in deep thought, spoke.
“Aqua, can your divine sense cover the entire planet and find Muzan Kibutsuji?”
It would be easy if her divine power could cover the entire world.
“Forehead……”
Aqua smiled bitterly: “I just sensed it. Although it is a different world, my faith is still connected to the original world. The divine rules of the original world still have a binding influence on me. Now I can only use a little bit of my strength.”
Wei Ming raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: “You, the god… are so weak. Isn’t this the drawback of believing in God?”
“Well, this is faith. Even if I go to another world, I still have to be responsible for the believers.”
Aqua didn’t think there was anything wrong with this, she never got tired of this kind of thing.
Chapter 60: The Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ubuyashiki Yoya (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 60: The pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ubuyashiki Yoya (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
This gave Wei Ming a wake-up call.
If you need to become a god in the future, never use the power of faith.
The power of faith that has crossed worlds still affects Aqua.
It can be seen how difficult it is to distinguish the involvement of faith.
“If that’s the case, then we’ll need the power of the Demon Slayer Corps to lure Muzan out.”
Weiming had a plan in mind.
“Khoucho Shinobu…”
“Wei Mingjun, just call me Shinobu.”
“Okay, Shinobu, can you help me contact the Lord of the Demon Slayer Corps?”
“My lord? As expected, Lord Weiming knows a lot about this world.”
Shinobu Kocho sighed and agreed.
“I understand. I will inform my lord.”
She summoned her crow and told it some information.
In the courtyard of the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
The pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps gathered at this time.
Pillar meeting.
The lord suddenly announced the convening of a meeting of the pillars.
“Why isn’t Shinobu here?”
The pink-haired and heart-pounding Love Pillar, Mitsuri Kanroji, looked around.
It was discovered that there were only eight of the Nine Pillars, and Shinobu Kocho was not present.
“Humph, you really don’t respect the lord.”
The one who scolded her was the snake pillar, Iguro Obanai, who was wrapped in bandages with a white snake wrapped around his neck.
“Haha, maybe Shinobu has something important to tell you and is on his way.”
His laughter was as loud as a raging fire, and his thick eyebrows and big eyes were as energetic as a flaming owl.
The Flame Pillar, Rengoku Kyojuro.
“No matter how late you are, your excuse is not a good one.”
Tengen Uzui, the Sound Pillar who pursues splendor all day long and calls himself the god of festivals.
Among these people, there are three who have nothing to do with the matter and remain aloof.
The pillar of clouds, Tokito Muichiro.
His eyes were empty as he stared at the bird that had fallen from his hand.
Water Pillar, Giyu Tomioka.
His expression was cold and he said nothing, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.
The rock pillars, the wailing islands, the darkness.
He was blind, with his hands clasped together, and he was murmuring “Amitabha”.
“Tsk, no matter what, nothing is more important than the words of the lord. Those who are late should be punished!”
Fushigawa Miya, with a scar on his face, said this unhappily.
He is a wind column with a bad temper.
“Shimi, you shouldn’t criticize your companions like this.”
A gentle voice came from the inner room.
“My Lord!”
All the pillars immediately knelt on one knee.
From the inner room.
A blind man with long hair and the upper half of his face covered with corroded skin slowly walked out with the help of a woman.
The woman is Ubuyashiki Amane, the man’s wife.
The man was none other than the head of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ubuyashiki Yoya.
Ubuyashiki Kazuya’s voice was soft and soothing to hear.
Even the hot-tempered Fuzuigawa Minoru and the hot-blooded Rengoku Kyojuro will calm down.
This is also their respect for Ubuyashiki Yoshiya.
Ubuyashiki Yoya looked around at everyone with a gentle gaze and asked everyone to stand up.
They stood up quietly, no one spoke or asked questions.
They knew very well that Ubuyashiki Yoshiya was about to say something important.
“Shinobu encounters the Upper Moon Demon Moon, Upper Moon Two: Douma.”
“What! Shinobi met an upper rank?”
Everyone was shocked!
It has been a long time since the Demon Slayer Corps has been able to kill an upper-rank demon.
“Then bear with her…”
Mitsuri Kanroji was a little worried.
Shinobu didn’t come. Could it be that he was harmed by the upper-rank demon?
The others also looked sharp.
Even if their personalities don’t match, their attitudes towards evil spirits are absolutely unified.
Such unity made Ubuyashiki Yoya feel relieved and a smile appeared on his face.
“Upper Rank Two, Douma is dead.”
This news is even more explosive than Shinobu Kocho meeting the Upper Moon.
All the pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps know about it.
The Twelve Demon Moons are the strongest among the evil society.
It is divided into upper six strings and lower six strings.
The upper six-string ghost moon is much stronger than the lower six-string.
The higher the string number, the stronger the ghost is.
The Upper Moon.
His ability is second only to the Demon King and Upper One.
Shinobu Kocho killed Upper Rank Two alone?
This is incredible.
Is the upper string weak?
Or is Shinobu Kocho too strong?
Based on their understanding of Shinobu Kocho.
Shinobu Kocho is indeed very strong with poison, but her physical strength and power are not as good as those of other pillars.
Can poison really kill an upper-rank demon?
Ubuyashiki Yoya’s next words put an end to their speculation.
“Douma was not killed by Shinobu.”
“Who killed Upper Rank Two?”
Fushigawa Miya asked impatiently.
In fact, Ubuyashiki Yoya didn’t know either.
We can only learn about it from the few words that Shinobu Kocho said.
Some of the people she knows have the ability to deal with Muzan Kibutsuji.
“Weiming! You bastard, you really won’t take me with you?!”
“Didn’t you say you could fly?”
“Asshole Wei Ming!”
At this moment.
There is a noise in the sky.
Everyone was just about to raise their heads.
It was unknown how many people had already fallen to the ground.
Exia and Esdesco were still wearing skirts.
How could I let someone get away?
“Who is it?”
All the pillars took out their own Sun Blades and quickly surrounded the few people.
Chapter 61: This punch leaves nothing behind! (Please give me a review and monthly votes!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was called to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 61: This punch left nothing behind! (Please give me a review and monthly votes!) Picture and text
“Tolerate!”
Mitsuri Kanroji saw Shinobu Kocho.
Shinobu Kocho is still a little dazed.
It’s my first high-altitude flight and I haven’t adapted to it yet.
“Want to fight?”
The pillars got into battle stances, and Esdeath grinned like she had spotted her prey.
A strong and cold aura burst out from his body.
Several pillars felt the biting cold corroding their skin.
“It’s blood demon magic! Protect the lord! Evil ghosts, die!”
Busei Kagawa’s eyes were filled with demands, and with a loud roar, he rushed out like a gale.
“Mr. Shiya, stop it!”
“Buzugawa! Stop!”
Shinobu Kocho and Kabuki Ubuyashiki wanted to stop it.
It was too late. He exhaled a whirlwind of air from his mouth and swung his knife at Esdeath.
Type 1: Dust Whirlwind: Slash!
There is no so-called wind power, in fact it is just a simple, powerful and fast slash.
“Weak.”
Esdeath glanced at him in disappointment and kicked out with her right foot.
The knife grazed him accurately and hit Busei Kagawa Shimokawa right in the abdomen.
His stomach churned and blood spurted from his mouth.
The blood froze and fell to the ground before it even touched Esdeath’s legs.
Busei Kagawa’s eyeballs bulged, and he flew backwards like an arrow.
His body hit the rockery in the courtyard hard, and the rockery collapsed and fell down in an instant.
The others were horrified.
They couldn’t even see the speed of Esdeath’s kick!
Several people wanted to take action together.
Who would have thought that Esdeath would withdraw her foot in boredom and said with disdain: “Too weak, extremely disappointing.”
Shinobu Kocho walked in front of Esdeath and stopped everyone who were about to attack.
“Everyone, please stop! These are my good friends, they are not evil spirits, nor are they enemies.”
“Stop it, kids.”
Ubuyashiki Yoya immediately stopped this meaningless fight.
Both Shinobu Kocho and the lord have spoken.
The fact that they didn’t take action didn’t stop them from being wary of a few people.
Especially Esdeath.
A kick that knocked Fushigi Shimoe away put a lot of pressure on them.
If she were to attack the lord.
They will fall into passivity.
Ubuyashiki Yoya immediately sent someone to check on Saneya’s condition.
Fortunately, it was just a coma.
With the support of Ubuyashiki Amane.
Ubuyashiki Yoya came between them.
“You are the ones that Shinobu mentioned who can deal with Muzan Kibutsuji, right?”
Ubuyashiki Yoya lowered his posture.
Through Tianyin’s simple description, he had a general idea of ​​the appearance of several people.
A girl with a halo on her head and wings behind her, like an angel.
A woman who exudes a kind of refreshing and holy light.
Her breath was cold, and she felt like a woman in military uniform who had experienced the battlefield.
And a handsome man with casual behavior, who was vaguely the center of the group.
Even though they had fallen from the air before, the woman in military uniform exuded a chill again.
These are not something that ordinary humans can master.
From a normal person’s perspective, it’s more like vampire magic.
But Ubuyashiki Yoya did not think that those people were evil spirits.
Kocho Shinobu knelt down on one knee.
“Tolerate.”
“yes!”
Kocho Shinobu stood up.
After getting a nod from Weiming, he introduced the names of several people to Ubuyashiki Yoya.
As for her origins, she didn’t say.
At least it shouldn’t be her turn to say it.
“Hello, Ubuyashiki Yoya, Lord of the Demon Slayer Corps, you can call me Mimi. This is the message I asked Shinobu to convey.”
I don’t intend to explain too much.
Get straight to the point.
“Let’s be frank. I have a plan to deal with Muzan Kibutsuji, but the prerequisite is your cooperation.”
Before the pillars could raise their questions, Weiming raised his hand and clenched his fist.
“Is the wind blowing?”
The calm air suddenly produced wind.
Even the wind quickly became violent and howling.
It has already begun to develop into a hurricane.
Ubuyashiki Yoya and Ubuyashiki Amane were almost blown down.
Fortunately, Beimingyu Xingming held down his shoulders and helped him stabilize his body.
The wind is howling.
Everyone saw it clearly.
The airflow is humming with a majestic force.
Pouring into unknown palms from all directions.
The fist was surrounded by a hurricane.
Punch the sky casually.
The air suddenly collapsed.
The hurricane expanded rapidly.
The terrifying tornado of wind rushed straight into the sky from an unknown fist.
All the miscellaneous objects around were sucked into the tornado.
The buzzing sound gradually faded away.
When everyone looked up at the sky.
It seemed as if there was a huge hole in the atmosphere above my head.
“Puff! Wow… so awesome!”
Mitsuri Kanroji’s body trembled, and everyone’s heart was filled with waves, and she was deeply shocked.
Uzui Tengen exclaimed with all his heart: “Gorgeous…gorgeous Wind Festival!”
Iguro Obana was stunned. “It’s a blood demon technique, right? It must be a blood demon technique, right?”
The rest of the people were also shocked by Weiming’s ordinary punch.
We all have a common idea in mind.
With this punch, not a single drop of dust will be left!
Chapter 62: Dealing with the Scrappy Boss? The Godless Girl of the Butterfly House (Seeking Evaluation and Flowers and Monthly Tickets!) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 62: How to deal with the scumbag boss? The Godless Girl of the Butterfly House (Please give me a review and monthly ticket!) Picture and text
Instead, Aqua curled her lips and didn’t take it seriously.
Esdeath’s eyes were solemn but expectant.
It was as if he regarded Weiming as a charming girl, and his eyes were full of desire…the desire to fight.
Ubuyashiki Yoya’s blind eyes could not see the scene in front of him.
But he also felt a power he had never felt before in his body.
And use your ears to hear everyone’s admiration.
He could even feel his wife’s trembling hands.
He knew that now was the time to make a decision.
“Mr. Weiming, we will fully cooperate with your plan.”
Wei Ming grinned.
Explain? What needs to be explained?
As long as the power is demonstrated, there is no need for explanation.
Next.
Weiming told Ubuyashiki Yoya how to lure Kibutsuji Muzan to appear.
The most despicable boss in Demon Slayer: Kimetsuji Muzan.
He is a coward who has hidden the detritus of the world for thousands of years.
If he knew that someone could easily kill him.
There is no clear reason to believe.
This scum of the world can dig a pit hundreds or thousands of meters deep to bury himself.
Sleep for a thousand years until all your enemies die of old age, then crawl out.
To deal with this kind of scum, start with his obsession.
Lead him out.
What is Muzan Kibutsuji’s obsession?
He wants to be a perfect life like Kaz!
As a ghost.
Even the Ghost King.
He is still afraid of the sun.
He wants to overcome this weakness and become a perfect life form.
Then the only option is to obtain the blue spider lily.
With Muzan Kibutsuji’s intelligence, he probably would never be able to figure it out in his lifetime.
The blue spider lily grows in the daytime when the sun is the hottest, where the sun shines.
Wei Ming only knew that there were green spider lilies growing around his home.
The task of finding out where Tanjiro lives is left to the Demon Slayer Corps.
More people means easier work.
A few people who had nothing to do were doing their own things for the time being.
Aqua started promoting her Axis Cult again.
Esdeath wanted to fight Weiming, but was told that it was over.
If the fight now causes a big commotion.
What if Muzan finds out and scares him away?
She could only accept it.
Then he went back to his old job, training.
As for the training goals.
Fushigawa Saneya.
This iron-headed kid who refused to surrender got up and was about to chop Esdeath.
He was beaten unconscious again and again, and woke up and screamed again and again.
Even Ubuyashiki Yoya left because he couldn’t bear to listen any more.
The Angel had nothing to do, so he followed Weiming around.
Weiming is not interested in the Demon Slayer Corps.
He is first interested in strength.
The second one is interested in beautiful women.
Shinobu Kocho had said before that you can get points by killing demons.
So she took the initiative to kill ghosts even without receiving any mission.
Try to get more points and become stronger to take revenge.
Unexpectedly, because of this action, I met Douma.
Weiming also took Shinobu Kocho to find the ghost and kill it.
His killing method was simple and crude. He used air pressure to compress the ghost to a size smaller than a thumb.
Then it couldn’t recover, which shows that there is a limit to the recovery of ghosts.
The experimental results are.
Shinobu Kocho was able to gain points.
Neither he nor Exia could score any points.
The idea of ​​using points to gain points has completely failed.
I wasn’t too disappointed, after all, it was just a test.
The three of them went to the Butterfly House.
Chouya is a medical institution managed by Insect Pillar Shinobu Choucho.
Provide a place for treatment and rehabilitation for injured team members.
The nursing staff is mostly composed of team members who have no swordsmanship talent.
Just arrived at the Butterfly House.
The three little ones ran out.
Kiyoshi Terauchi, Sumiko Nakahara, and Naho Takata are the caregivers at the Butterfly House.
“Is anyone injured again?”
Three little girls with small eyes shouted almost at the same time.
Shinobu Kocho smiled and said, “Ah, no one was hurt. The two guests just came to visit.”
“oh oh!”
The three little ones nodded.
But they stared at the Archangel and couldn’t turn their heads away.
“Oh my, my halo is very eye-catching wherever I go.”
The Angel sighed.
“It’s Angel Sister!”
The three little ones were very excited.
“Angels? Where are the angels?”
A girl with black hair, blue eyes, and twin ponytails wearing a blue butterfly hair accessory strode over.
In addition to the standard Demon Slayer Corps uniform, there is a white nursing uniform as an outer coat.
She had a serious expression and looked like a serious girl.
In fact, that’s her personality.
I wanted to see if anyone was slacking off.
Unexpectedly.
“It’s really an angel!”
She covered her mouth in shock.
Weiming nudged the Angel with his elbow and teased her.
“You are very popular in other worlds.”
The Archangel scratched his head in distress.
“They just think I look like an angel, right? I don’t like that kind of welcome.”
Shinobu Kocho smiled and explained to them that the Exiah was not an angel.
After receiving such an answer, the girls could not hide their disappointment.
When leaving, I always look back every three steps.
In this situation, Angel is also helpless.
She just looks like this, but she doesn’t have the abilities of the so-called angels in other worlds.
Then we arrived at the backyard of the Butterfly House.
Several people saw a girl with a ponytail sitting quietly.
A red butterfly rests on the palm.
The girl looked at the butterfly quietly.
There was no emotion in his eyes.
[Note: Dear readers, the rating of Chapter 2, The Future Doomsday of the World on March 7th, has been changed from 8 stars to 9 stars. Please use the new number as the standard. Thank you for your support! Please vote for me, as I have been criticized by others.]Chapter 63: The bad taste of dismembering Kocho Shinobu (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) (old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 63: The evil taste of dismembering Kocho Shinobu by Mimi (asking for evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
Shinobu Kocho stared at the girl with an extremely complicated expression.
“Her name is Kanao Amuraki. Influenced by the difficult environment she lived in during her childhood, she is not good at asserting herself or thinking.”
“Not good at thinking for yourself?”
This girl named Kanao, at first glance, felt that she was lifeless and dull.
Much like those with PTSD symptoms.
“Perhaps the things you experienced in your childhood were too painful?”
Wei Ming’s eyes moved around the girl.
Perhaps we can do another experiment?
The Zanpakutō appeared in his hand.
Under the astonished gazes of Shinobu Kocho and Angel Exia, the Ruler turned into a point of light and merged into Ming’s eyes.
Wei Ming stepped forward.
The butterfly flew up from Chanao’s hand.
Kanao’s gaze followed.
The cattails flap their red wings.
The butterfly gently landed between unknown fingers.
Stop and be still and quiet.
Kanao raised her head.
The lifeless eyes met a pair of golden star eyes.
Wei Ming opened his mouth and asked a question directly.
“Do you think this butterfly is dead or alive?”
Kanao tilted her head.
I don’t understand why.
Butterflies can fly, how can they be dead?
She didn’t answer.
Because it is a question that requires choice.
She didn’t want to make a choice.
“It will be life or death depending on your choice.”
Sudden words.
Shinobu Kocho and Exia looked at each other.
I don’t know why Weiming did this.
They didn’t intend to disturb.
“If it doesn’t answer, it will die too.”
Kanao looked directly into those golden eyes.
They were telling themselves that the person in front of them was not joking.
He would do that.
“You only have 10 seconds to answer.”
Kanao is not good at making choices and has no aspirations.
She took out the coin.
Just about to throw.
Wei Ming spoke again.
“Do you know what a butterfly is?”
What is the butterfly in front of me?
An animal? A beautiful thing?
It didn’t seem like it was something she cared about.
She can make her choice by flipping a coin.
“It’s life, like Shinobu, it’s life.”
Kanao’s eyes wavered.
Master… I don’t understand…
“Shinobu Kocho, this is a life like Shinobu Kocho, tell me your choice.”
Shinobu was puzzled by the sudden mention of Butterfly.
Weiming seemed to be talking to himself.
Because no one talked to him.
some.
Unknown dominated the thinking and heard the voice of the heart.
The person in front of me… is talking to me?
Kanao Ahumaro seemed to have thought about his question.
He tilted his head to look at Shinobu Kocho behind Weiming.
If the purple butterfly is the master.
She should choose to let the butterfly live.
She couldn’t open her mouth.
“I’m sorry, but time’s up.”
There were stars twinkling in Wei Ming’s eyes.
The purple butterfly was torn into pieces before Suhualuo Kanao’s eyes.
That’s…Master!
The body of Shinobu Kocho.
Being cut before her eyes!
Being dismembered before her eyes!
Died before her eyes!
A speechless emotion is burning!
The master was killed by the person in front of him!
The emotion called anger emerged in the heartless girl’s body.
The knife is unsheathed.
The sharp light drew an arc, pointing directly at the unknown head.
“Kanaho!”
Hmm? The master’s voice?
The scene before my eyes shattered.
Kanao saw her master behind Weiming with a panicked look on his face.
Turn your head slightly.
Wei Ming narrowed his eyes and smiled.
His fingers blocked the blade at the side of his face, and the knife could not move forward an inch.
“Remember that feeling and find your heart.”
Taking his hand back, Wei Ming slowly stood up.
The red butterfly flapped its wings from his fingers and flew away again, passing before her eyes.
Unknown and the confused Shinobu Kocho left.
Kanao was left alone, staring at the flying butterflies in a daze.
Butterfly… turns out to be red…
“Weiming, what did you just do? Why did that girl suddenly want to chop you?”
The Archangel was very curious.
Shinobu Kocho also blinked her eyes in confusion.
Kanao is not the kind of girl who likes to chop people, even if it’s a butterfly.
Because this kid cares about almost nothing.
Wei Ming chuckled.
“An experiment to control the senses.”
“I just controlled her vision and let her see the scene of Shinobu Kocho being cut into pieces by me.”
This is what is called controlling the five senses.
It is equivalent to flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.
The experimental results are very good. It is quite easy to control the five senses.
“Uh…putting aside your strange ability, what kind of weird and evil taste do you have to do something like this?”
The Archangel curled the corners of his mouth.
I never expected Wei Ming to have such a bad personality.
The eyes of Shinobu Kocho standing by wavered.
Figured out the reason.
Kanao…are you angry because of my death?
There was a flash of tenderness and relief in his eyes.
The child she and her sister took in and watched grow up.
Kanao because of her childhood.
Lost the sense of emotion.
Lost the ability to express emotions.
She had always followed what her sister told her, if she wasn’t good at making choices, she could just flip a coin to decide.
Very casual.
It’s because of the lack of emotion that it’s hard for Kanao to care.
Kanao expressed anger because she saw her ‘death’.
She was very relieved.
I am also very grateful to Weiming.
Sometimes emotions are like seeds, once planted they will sprout and grow.
It’s a small change, but it’s enough to help Chanao grow.
It’s just that the method…cutting her into pieces or something…it’s really a bad taste.
Looking at the eyes that were not filled with gratitude, there was a hint of resentment.
“Hahaha.”
Wei Ming smiled happily at this.
He admitted that this way of playing was quite interesting.
Chapter 64: The Wrath of No Mercy! The Tragedy of Tanjiro’s Family! (Please give me a review, flowers, and monthly ticket!) (Old Version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 64: The Wrath of No Mercy! The Tragedy of Tanjiro’s Family! (Please give me comments, flowers, and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
A place with many buildings, crisscrossing and twisting up and down, left and right.
This is Infinite City.
A strange space created by the evil ghost Mingnv using blood demon magic.
“Zheng!”
The sound of the pipa strings echoes in the interlaced space.
Several figures appeared in the space one after another.
“Wuwuwu, why did Lord Muzan suddenly summon us?”
An ugly, short old man with a tumor on his head was lying behind the wooden stairs.
The old man looked frightened, with tears in the corners of his eyes.
“Ugly old man, stay away from me!”
“Sister, you can’t say that about Hantengou-sama.”
The reason why the beautiful woman looked at Hantengu with disgust.
The ugly and skinny man advised his sister to speak nicely.
Daki and the courtesan Taro.
There are words engraved in the eyes of both of them, and they are one and the same Upper Moon Continent.
The ugly, short, frightened old man had no words in his eyes.
It is the fourth Upper Moon, Hantengu.
“Hmm? Master Muzan isn’t here?”
A man with short peach-pink hair, pale skin, and uniform dark blue tattoos all over his body.
His golden eyes, with the words “Upper String, Three” engraved on them, scanned the surroundings coldly.
“Oh? Didn’t that Douma guy show up?”
The guy who disgusted him the most, even made him feel sick from the bottom of his heart.
“Shh! Haven’t Akaza-sama and Douma-sama reconciled yet?”
The voice that questioned him came from a clay pot.
Inside is the Jade Pot of the Upper Five.
This question.
The Upper Three, Akaza, had a bloody smile on his face.
“Reconcile? There’s nothing to reconcile. I just simply feel disgusted with him.”
“Shut up, don’t lose your composure in front of Master Muzan.”
A low, cold drink.
“Lord Kokushibo has already arrived.”
Mingnu informed everyone.
Akaza retracted his wild smile.
His eyes looked upwards.
In a room, a man with six eyes on his face was wiping the knife in his hand.
The Upper Moon One, Kokushibo.
Akaza was about to speak.
“I really don’t know what’s the point of keeping you around!”
An angry cry.
But it made the five upper ranks lower their heads in a hurry.
“Lord Muzan.”
In the center of Infinite City, a floating space is rotating.
She is a lady dressed gorgeously.
However, the Upper Moons call him Lord Muzan.
Muzan Kibutsuji, the king of evil spirits.
Her eyes were full of anger.
The rage that was emanating could be felt by all the ghosts in their blood.
The other ghosts didn’t dare to speak.
Kokushibo asked calmly.
“Master Muzan, what happened?”
Facing Kokushibo, Muzan Kibutsuji suppressed a lot of his anger and made the announcement in a low, suppressed voice.
“Douma was killed by the Demon Slayer Corps.”
Everyone looked up in shock.
Even Kokushibo is no exception.
The second of the upper moons, Douma.
The second strongest representative among the Upper Ranks was actually killed by the Demon Slayer Corps?
Hantengou and Duji were trembling.
Only Akaza was shocked yet happy.
“Hmm? Are you happy?”
Wuzan looked at him with his cold eyes.
Akaza quickly lowered his head.
“Humph! A bunch of useless trash!”
“There’s no trace of the blue spider lily, and even the trash from the Demon Slayer Corps can’t deal with it. You guys are a bunch of trash who are worse than trash!”
Wuzan cursed angrily.
No one dared to reply, not daring to provoke Wuzan’s anger now.
After Wuzhan has finished venting.
She left a cold sentence.
“Everyone, investigate Douma’s cause of death and continue to search for the blue spider lily with all your strength.”
Upon hearing this, several ghosts quickly agreed.
To the sound of the pipa played by Naruto, the upper ranks left one after another after Muzan.
Three days.
The Demon Slayer Corps received the news.
They found the location of Tanjiro’s house.
In order to arrive as quickly as possible.
Weiming went alone this time.
Carry a map and fly faster than the speed of sound.
moment.
In a mountain forest, he saw a small wooden house.
After landing.
“Hmm? Something’s wrong.”
It’s too quiet.
There are quite a lot of people in Tanjiro’s family.
It’s so quiet now.
See the crack in the door.
It was quiet inside.
A strong smell of blood wafted out.
“Something happened.”
He flexed his fingers slightly and pushed the door open.
All I saw was a bloody mess.
The bodies were lying all over the place.
There were adults and children, all lying in a pool of blood.
It seems that Muzan Kibutsuji has just been here for a while?
He was also helpless.
Almost all the intelligence personnel of the Demon Slayer Corps have been dispatched to look for Tanjiro’s family information.
I didn’t expect that I was still a step too late.
“Huff…Huff…”
Hmm? Is there any breathing sound?
Walk into the pile of corpses.
The girl with black hair had her long hair loose, and was wearing a pink kimono with a black haori on the outside. There was a faint breath coming out of her mouth.
“Nezuko?”
Judging from her appearance, it should be Nezuko.
Nezuko is transforming into a demon.
Chapter 65: Domination of Demons, Nezuko, and Aoi (Please give me a review and monthly flower ticket!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 65 Domination of evil spirits, Nezuko, Aoi (Please give evaluation votes, flowers and monthly votes!) Picture and text
Um?
wrong.
There is still someone breathing!
Unknown turned around.
There was also breath coming out of the mouth of an adult woman.
She is transforming into a demon just like Nezuko!
Sunflower branch?
Isn’t this Nezuko’s mother?
How come she also turned into a ghost?
Sure enough, the reality is different!
Can I control their minds?
His eyes flashed, and an idea came to mind.
The Zanpakutō transformed into the Eye of Stars.
“Reason rules!”
!!!
They both opened their eyes suddenly.
You can see their eyes are red.
Sharp teeth grow in the cherry-sized mouth.
The finger nails also grow into sharp claws.
This is ghostification.
Nezuko and Aoi stood up.
His eyes were fixed on Wei Ming, and his mouth was drooling.
Just meeting unknown eyes.
The two of them immediately hugged each other with their hands, looking painful.
In those ferocious eyes, it seemed as if reason and bloodthirstiness were struggling and fighting.
“What are your names?” Wei Ming asked softly.
There was no answer, and their expressions became even more painful.
My head hurt so much that I even beat myself with my hands.
“What are your names?” Wei Ming asked again.
The thumping of the head stopped.
“Ne…Nezuko, my name is Nezuko.”
Sweat dripped from his forehead and he answered the questions while gasping for breath.
“Aoi-chi… My name is Aoi-chi!”
Kuizhi said her name in a soft voice.
This is their rationality.
“very good.”
The light in Wei Ming’s eyes faded away, and he dominated success.
“Owner.”
This is how Nezuko and Aoi address Weiming, a title for the ruler.
Weiming only controlled them, but did not control their ability to think.
It dominated their reason and allowed reason to overwhelm the evil thoughts of the ghosts.
Become a ghost with everything.
Nezuko looked at everything around her sadly.
“Mom…Takeo, Shigeru, Rokuta, Hanako and the others…”
Tears welled up in my eyes.
“Nezuko…”
Aoi hugged Nezuko tenderly, her expression unable to hide her sadness.
Their families are all dead.
“Who is it!”
The heartbroken cries did not come from Nezuko and Aoi.
It was the boy who stopped running at the door.
Tanjiro Kamado.
He looked inside the house in disbelief.
Everyone… is dead!
Why is this happening?
I was just selling charcoal, why did everyone die?
“Mom! Nezuko!”
Mom and Nezuko are still alive!
“elder brother!”
Nezuko ran out of the room.
The two hugged each other and cried.
Kuizhi hugged the two of them gently.
They are the only relatives they have.
Wei Ming did not disturb him.
After they have cried sadly.
And to bury family members.
Wei Ming thoughtfully built a few tombs for them.
Wait until the body is buried.
Kuizhi knelt on the ground and cried as she spoke.
“Takeo, Shigeru, Rokuta, Hanako, although you are all my adopted children, your mother treats you as her own children. I will always be your mother. In heaven, be happy…”
“adoption?”
Wei Ming was so shocked by this information that he couldn’t help but blurt out.
Nezuko looked gloomy and whispered, “We are all children adopted by our mother.”
“My parents got terminally ill on the day they got married and have been bedridden.”
“In order to continue the family, my mother adopted us unwanted children, but she is our mother!”
Wei Ming was dumbfounded.
What the hell is this unfolding?
Even if you tell me now that Kuizhi is still a virgin, he will believe it!
really!
The so-called plot can never be applied to reality!
After a sad worship.
Three people walked up to Weiming.
Tanjiro had noticed him a long time ago.
He stood beside the bodies of his family members along with Nezuko and his mother.
Just the smell his nose picked up told him.
Weiming is a good person.
Not a murderer.
“Excuse me, who are you? Do you know what happened here?”
Tanjiro asked pleadingly.
He wanted to know what was going on at home.
Wei Ming glanced at the kind-hearted child and briefly told him what had happened.
“You can call me Weiming. I am a man-eating demon named Muzan Kibutsuji. I am also the king of demons. I killed your whole family.”
“Master! Where can I find Muzan Kibutsuji?!”
“Master, please tell us…”
Nezuko and Aoi spoke with hatred in their tone.
But both Weiming and Tanjiro were shocked.
What shocked Tanjiro was the way the two addressed each other.
Weiming was shocked that the two of them could call Muzan Kibutsuji by his name.
Logically speaking, the current Nezuko has not had the experience in the plot and should not be able to resist the curse of the Demon King.
Not to mention Aoi who is outside the plot.
Could it be after domination?
Have the two of them become new ghosts independent of the Ghost King?
Chapter 66: Demons assemble! Demon Slayer Corps assemble! (Please give me a review and monthly vote!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 66 Demons assemble! Demon Slayer Corps assemble! (Please give evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
“Hey hey hey!”
Wei Ming is thinking.
Tanjiro screamed in disbelief.
“Mom! Nezuko… why are you calling the Lord Mimi?”
“Because it was the master who saved me.”
Nezuko’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
It’s so embarrassing to scream like this in front of my brother!
What’s even more shameful is Kuizhi.
Saying such frivolous words in front of your own children.
“Weiming Jun…”
Tanjiro looked at Weiming eagerly.
“Ahem, well…it’s like this.”
Wei Ming coughed twice.
“When I arrived, all your family members had passed away, except for them who were still alive, and they were about to transform into evil ghosts who only knew how to eat people.”
Tanjiro then remembered.
Mom and sister seem to have changed a lot!
Blood red eyes.
Screaming teeth.
And claw-like nails.
“Evil spirit? But mom is still mom, and Nezuko is still Nezuko!”
“That’s because I used my power to control their reason, allowing their own reason to suppress the evil ghost nature, so now they are both ghosts and humans.”
“However, anything I control will belong to me, so they will call me Master.”
“I see…”
Although he was surprised by the unknown ability, Tanjiro was relieved.
At least mom and sister aren’t man-eating evil spirits.
Regarding this issue.
Weiming is also having a headache now.
What he controls will belong to him.
Then how do you bring Nezuko back to his world?
Will the chat group define Nezuko and Aoi as individuals or his property?
“Then why are you here?”
Tanjiro continued to ask.
“for……”
Briefly inform Tanjiro of the purpose.
“Blue red spider lily? Those flowers are so powerful?”
Kuizhi hadn’t imagined that the ordinary blue flowers they sometimes ate could be something so important.
“Please let me join the Demon Slayer Corps!”
After realizing that it was Muzan Kibutsuji who killed his family and that the Demon Slayer Corps wanted to kill Muzan Kibutsuji.
Tanjiro wants to join the Demon Slayer Corps! Destroy the evil demons!
Weiming really wanted to tell him.
If nothing unexpected happens, the problem of evil spirits will be solved soon.
It wouldn’t make much sense for you to join the Demon Slayer Corps.
He didn’t say anything to attack.
Let Tanjiro find a wooden box and pick some blue spider lilies.
Even though he didn’t carry Nezuko, Tanjiro still carried the wooden box.
Different paths lead to the same destination.
Afterwards, he took the three of them to the Demon Slayer Corps.
First flight.
Tanjiro screamed in fear.
Nezuko and Aoi also nervously pulled at Weiming’s sleeves.
Their mood was also quite uneasy.
Looking at the unknown profile, my thoughts were in turmoil.
Well, both mother and daughter have a new master…what a strange feeling!
After returning to the Demon Slayer Corps.
Tanjiro successfully joined the Demon Slayer Corps.
After seeing Nezuko and Aoi, the Pillars reacted violently.
Especially Fushigawa Miya.
He rushed forward without saying a word, but was knocked out by Weiming with one punch.
After telling them that Nezuko and Aoi belonged to him.
Only after Ubuyashiki Yoshiya stopped him from asking any more questions.
If they ask too much, they will suffer the same fate as Fushigi Miyabi. They are not fools.
Ubuyashiki Yoya also took the opportunity to reveal his cooperation with another demon named Tamayo.
The pillars were shocked.
But after Ubuyashiki Yoshiya’s explanation, he also accepted Tamayo’s existence.
after.
The Diao Wuchan plan was officially implemented.
It’s a very simple plan.
It means catching a ghost, locking it in a room and not killing it.
Open the door at noon.
People deliberately pass by with blue spider lilies and discuss them loudly.
The evil ghost saw the red spider lily and died after shouting the name of Muzan Kibutsuji.
The information he sees and knows will be transmitted to Muzan Kibutsuji’s brain.
This is an extremely crude plan.
Wei Ming was not worried that Wuzhan would be fooled.
This “trashy” boss will definitely lose his brain after learning about the blue spider lily.
Normally, Muzan Kibutsuji is not smart.
If it is unclear.
They will definitely allow demons to infiltrate high-ranking officials and let humans search for blue spider lilies, or they will directly interfere with humans and deal with the Demon Slayer Corps in a human way.
For example, people who commit knife crimes, etc., are all arrested.
Instead of hiding away like an idiot for a thousand years.
Things turned out just as Wei Ming expected.
The next night.
The ghost is coming.
Endless evil spirits are surrounding this mountain.
All members of the Demon Slayer Corps assemble.
Even Tamayo and the little ghost beside her came here.
Ubuyashiki Yoya took a deep breath and declared loudly: “Today will be the day to end the thousand-year wish! The evil spirits will finally perish!”
“Destroy all evil spirits!”
All members of the Demon Slayer Corps shouted.
Everyone held the Sun Blade, waiting for the evil spirits to rush up the mountain.
As for the unknown.
I started a live broadcast when I was free.
[Chat group members, live broadcast started before it was clear! ]【Join the live broadcast room on March 7! 】
Chapter 67: The sudden change in the style of the Archangel (asking for evaluation votes, flowers, collections and monthly tickets!) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 67: The sudden change in the style of the Angel of Power (Please give me a review, flowers, and monthly tickets!) Picture and text
March 7: “Eh? Live broadcast at this time?”
Nami: “There are so many people, and they are all holding weapons.”
Momonga: “Oh shit! What a big scene! Are we going to have a war?”
Exia: “Haha, we have been here for the fourth day. Today we are here to capture the Demon King Muzan.”
Busujima Saeko: “Is that Demon King Muzan so powerful? Even Weiming-kun can’t deal with him? He actually needs to gather so many people.”
Aqua: “I’m the only one who can deal with those evil spirits! But you idiot Mimi won’t let me!”
Exia: “No, it is not clear that Muzan is not that strong.”
Tushan Honghong: “Then why are there so many people?”
Exia: “In fact, Muzan is too timid. Weiming was afraid of scaring him away, so he hid and slept for hundreds or thousands of years.”
March 7: “Ah? A big boss who can cause the extinction of mankind is so cowardly?”
Shinobu Kocho: “To be honest, it was hard for me to believe what Weiming-kun said. After all, that was an evil demon that had been fighting the Demon Slayer Corps for a thousand years.”
Shinobu Kocho glanced at the evil spirits who were fighting with the Demon Slayer Corps.
There was no sign of Muzan Kibutsuji at all.
He might be really cunning! Or cowardly!
Momonga: “Tsk, tsk, this kind of BOSS is too lame.”
Wei Ming: “There’s nothing I can do. Wuzan is such a scumbag.”
Wei Ming: “@Esdeath, be quiet during the fight, don’t alert Muzan.”
Esdeath: “Got it. Remember to fight me.”
Wei Ming: “If you still dare to challenge me at that time, I will satisfy you.”
Esdeath: “Hmph.”
Wei Ming: “Aneng, Ren, just fight with confidence, I will watch from behind.”
Angel: “OK!”
Shinobu Kocho: “Understood.”
Wei Ming: “Aqua, your divine power is too eye-catching. I am going to test my ability.”
Aqua: “I know, I know, you idiot.”
“Kill the humans! Eat them!”
The evil spirits came to kill us.
The Demon Slayer Corps shouted and rushed forward with swords in hand.
King versus king, general versus general, soldier versus soldier.
The positions of the five upper-rank evil spirits are the most prominent.
Combined with the words in their eyes, the pillars quickly locked onto several people.
Because the Upper Two is missing.
Muzan Kibutsuji also failed to replenish his upper ranks.
Now the pillar is 9 against 5 against the upper string.
And Esdeath has already rushed out, aiming directly at Kokushibo.
Just because I didn’t tell her clearly.
The first of the Upper Moons, Kokushibo is the strongest.
So when the pillar faces the upper string, it is actually 9 against 4.
Even though the pillars of today don’t have the opened markings and don’t have a transparent world.
But Kokushibo and Douma are missing.
9 vs 4, it can be said to be very easy.
“Who are you?”
Kokushiboroku stared at Esdeath.
“Don’t waste your time. Since we are enemies, just fight with all your might!”
Esdeath drew out her rapier, a look of fighting spirit on her face.
“That’s exactly what I meant.”
Kokushibo swung his sword.
The black moon blade was flying.
Esdeath stabbed the sword, and the cold current ice cone destroyed the moon blade.
“Blood vampire magic?”
Before Kokushibo could wonder, a shadow appeared in the sky, which turned out to be a huge piece of falling ice.
The bloody battle between the soldiers and generals gradually became more intense.
Only when it comes to Archangel Nero, the style of painting changes drastically.
“Overload!”
The Angel’s wings become larger.
Blooming with strong light.
Particles in the air condense.
Dozens of guns of various types were produced.
Point all your guns at the evil spirits.
“Everything is ready! We are preparing a great gift for the evil ghost today!”
Exia shouted excitedly.
All the guns fired automatically like machine guns.
No need to change bullets.
After hitting the evil ghost, it can cause it to die in pain.
Aneng’s firearms creation is not just as simple as manufacturing firearms.
She can add known materials to the composition of the gun.
All the bullets fired from dozens of guns contained orangutan crimson iron sand, orangutan crimson ore, and wisteria flower toxin.
“God’s will! Barrage! Rock! Ah Pulupai!”
Under the crazy rumbling of Archangel.
These ordinary ghosts died in a very miserable way.
Weiming paid special attention to the Archangel.
The group also saw her performance.
March 7: “Uh…why does it feel like Aneng’s painting style is different from others?”
Momonga: “No need to feel it, it’s just completely different! Others are still slashing with knives, but Exia is shooting with guns!”
Busujima Saeko: “As expected of Aneng.”
[Ding! The Sword Master has joined the chat group! ][Ding! Half-elf joins the chat group! ][The Sword Master joins the live broadcast room! 】
[Half-elf joins the live broadcast room! ]When everyone was preparing to discuss, two unexpected people entered the chat group and also entered the live broadcast room.
Chapter 68 A new member in the chat group! Half-elf? Swordmaster? (Seeking evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets) (Old version)
Anime group chat: Dad was reported to the police by Yukino! : Chapter 68 Newcomer in the chat group! Half-elf? Swordmaster? (Seeking evaluation votes, flowers and monthly tickets) Picture and text
Are there new people joining at this time?
Wei Ming glanced at the battlefield and saw no major problems.
Muzan Kibutsuji has not shown up yet.
So I distracted myself and looked at the group.
Sword Master: “What a brutal and bloody battle. What are those monsters? Do you need support from the Knight Guards?”
Half-elf: “Hey! What’s this screen that suddenly appeared? What are you fighting?”
Busujima Saeko: “Welcome, newcomer. To put it simply, it’s about what’s happening in other worlds. They’re fighting against evil spirits and eliminating the end of the world. I’ll explain these issues later, but you can take a look first.”
Half-elf: “Oh! Okay.”
Sword Master: “I understand.”
Well, no chatting and no idea who they are for now.
Unknown’s attention returns to the battlefield.
He glanced at the blue-haired idiot beside him.
Raise your hand.
“Ouch! That hurts!”
Aqua covered her forehead with her hands, tears in her eyes, and looked up at Wei Ming angrily.
“Why are you hitting me on the head?”
Not understanding her, she glanced at him and said, “Who is the fool who lets you say bad things about me?”
“Forehead…”
I forgot Weiming was also in the group.
Nezuko and Aoi, who were a head shorter than Weiming, looked at each other.
I don’t know what happened between the two of them.
Obviously they didn’t say anything.
Tamayo’s eyes flickered between the two of them.
The battle between Kokushibo and Esdeath was too noisy.
The Demon Slayer Corps did not come closer.
The ghosts that approached were either cut in half by the black sword energy and blood ghost technique, or frozen into ice sculptures by the overflowing cold air.
It seemed that the two were fighting back and forth.
As the Kokushibo who fought in person.
But I felt that my attack was very weak.
It’s like… he’s being played?
Yu Hu and Hanten Gou, who were not far away, had entered their final combat form.
He was almost beaten to death by Shinobu Kocho, Giyu Tomioka, Obanai Iguro, and Minoru Fushigawa.
Akaza was suppressed by Gyoumei Hirame and Kyojuro Rengoku.
Because of their twin immortality, the two were in a stalemate with Mitsuri Kanroji and Tengen Uzui.
They couldn’t cut off both men’s necks at the same time.
Nezuko, Aoi and Tamayo beside them noticed that the knife in Mimi’s hand had disappeared.
“Hmm? You can’t move your body?”
Daki and Jifutaro were suddenly stunned.
They can’t move!
“Good opportunity! Ganlu Temple!”
Uzui Tengen’s eyes shone with golden light.
Breathing of sound, form of five, playing of strings!
Seizing the opportunity, he slashed at Jifutaro’s head with both blades.
“Hmm! Ha!”
Mitsuri Kanroji swung the retractable blade in her hand like a long whip.
Breath of love·Land style·Cat foot love style!
There was an explosion.
Swish!
There was a whistling sound.
“ah…”
The heads of Jifutaro and Daki were separated from their necks at the same time.
The body begins to dissipate.
In the final moments, the two looked at each other with seeming relief.
No one knows what they are thinking.
“Why didn’t they move just now?”
Mitsuri Kanroji was very confused.
“Never mind, go help.”
Uzui Tengen had already rushed towards Hantengu with a gorgeous figure.
She shook her head and was about to turn around.
Just at the moment of turning around.
Her eyes noticed the golden stars in the distance.
“Is it him?”
Wei Ming withdrew his gaze.
He just controlled the actions of Daki and Jifutaro.
Now that the power of the Onigashita has weakened, shouldn’t Muzan Kibutsuji be unable to bear it anymore?
“A bunch of rubbish!”
Muzan cursed in the dark.
I gave you blood, and what did you do?
Wuzhan was angry.
His body began to change.
White hair, limbs and lower body covered in blood and hair, huge mouths with sharp teeth growing all over the body.
His real body as a ghost.
Tight.
Muzan Kibutsuji broke out from the ground.
His goal is to look like an angel, with a halo and wings that attract attention, a weird gun-wielding girl, an exo-angel.
Nine whips with sharp bone blades grew out of his back, and his hands also turned into whips covered with spikes.
At the same time, he swung it at the Archangel.
“Go to hell!”
The Archangel was a beat slow to react.
When seeing the attack coming, it was too late to turn the gun around immediately.
Instinctively, he moved his hands forward to try to block the attack.
“Oh, you finally decided to come out.”
A frivolous voice sounded.
Wei Ming’s eyes were shining with stars as he stood in front of Aneng.
“What? My body!”
All of Muzan’s whip blades stopped in mid-air, unable to get any closer to Weiming.
My body is out of my control?
The weird thoughts frightened Wuzhan.
“No! This is totally wrong! Run!”
The thought of running away came to my mind.
But his body didn’t obey him at all.
Wuzan is trying hard!
Trying hard to move!
Blood vessels burst all over my body!
But it still doesn’t help!
“Haha, I’ve waited for you for so long. If you run away, I’ll be really embarrassed.”
Even if you are the Ghost King, you can’t move under my control.
And to prevent him from actually escaping.
It is unclear whether the airflow is forming a barrier, trapping him in an invisible cage.
Chapter 69: Flexible moral bottom line, fucking the Monkey King is against the law! (Please give me a review and monthly vote!) (Old version)
Look back.
“Aneng, is everything okay?”
The Archangel realized that he was protected and lowered his arms.
He moved his whole body, revealed his familiar optimistic smile, and gave a thumbs up.
“No problem at all.”
“That’s good. It’s time to finally deal with you, the scumbag.”
“What on earth are you?!”
Muzan gnashed his teeth, his eyes looking as if he wanted to eat Weiming alive.
“Can I fight with all my strength?”
What came from the distance was Esdeath’s uncontrollable anger.
She felt ashamed to have fought back and forth with a weak person.
“Yeah, it’s okay now.”
Weiming simply ignored Wuzan’s questioning.
“Very well, are you ready to die in the ice?”
A bloody rage appeared on Esdeath’s lips.
In an instant.
It was like the long-suppressed coldness broke through the seal, surging and drowning the evil spirits.
Hundreds of evil spirits turned into ice sculptures.
“Wow! So gorgeous!”
Uzui Tengen was filled with worship, at this moment Esdeath was the god of sacrifice!
“Tsk…that woman!”
Fushigawa Shiya’s body trembled.
The “torture” during this period made him fear Esdeath from the bottom of his heart.
A sharp look.
Type Three: Seiran Kazeki!
Damn evil ghost Yu Hu, if I can’t beat her, how can I beat you? Give me your life!
Yu Hu: I…Xingxing, you star!
Wei Ming took a look.
The Ice Queen is angry.
Black Death Mou?
There’s no hope. Just wait to die.
“Asshole! I, the King of Demons! I order you to let me go!”
Muzan Kibutsuji Mushu is strong on the outside but weak on the inside and can only shout with his mouth.
“You can’t kill me! My body will recover endlessly. I am immortal!”
“Wei Ming, do you need this goddess to help?”
Aqua flew over with an expectant look on her face.
Hehehe! Stupid Weiming! Please beg this goddess!
Thinking of Weiming’s begging look who always confronted her every day, Aqua had a happy smile on her face.
This retarded goddess!
Wei Ming twitched the corner of his mouth.
The beads on her abacus were about to fall on his face.
If it’s not illegal to be a mentally retarded person, I will have to teach you a lesson.
Wei Ming’s eyes glanced over Aqua.
Aqua also noticed it keenly.
“!!! What are you doing!?”
She actually knew to cover her skirt out of shame.
I am confused and have a black line in my head.
But… from this point of view, Aqua seems to have a good figure, right? The goddess’s appearance is not bad either.
It seems that it is not impossible?
Ahem…then lower your moral bottom line.
From now on, only fucking the Monkey King will be against the law.
Well, I have flexible morals.
Aqua is uneducated, so Weiming naturally won’t beg her.
Raise your hand gently.
Muzan Kibutsuji’s body rose into the air under the push of the air flow.
A location that everyone can see.
Everyone saw Muzan Kibutsuji.
“Lord Muzan!”
An evil ghost exclaimed.
With a bang, the head exploded.
Everyone looked at his body in astonishment.
Don’t you know that you can’t call Master Muzan’s name?
They soon reacted.
What happened to Master Muzan?
Does your expression seem painful?
Everyone stopped what they were doing.
They had a hunch.
What happens next will mark the end of this battle.
“Bang!”
The ice sculpture of Kokushibo’s body fragments fell to the ground.
Esdeath, feeling relaxed and happy, watched with interest.
“What do you want to do?”
“What exactly are you going to do? Don’t you understand? You can’t kill me! Let me go, and I will grant you eternal life!”
Seeing that threats were useless, Muzan began to bribe.
He was anxious.
Trying to split his body and escape.
But the body seemed to be enclosed in a membrane.
Endless pressure squeezes the body and it cannot split!
“What do you think would happen if we gathered all the winds in this area together?”
An unknown voice rang out.
It caused everyone to be confused.
The wind gathers together?
What does this mean?
The question only lasted for a second.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh!
The sound of howling wind appeared.
Someone raised his head and murmured.
The wind was like a physical ribbon, gathering on Muzan from all directions.
“Wind? What on earth are you going to do?”
This strange scene made Wuzan completely panic.
“All the winds gather together and the air is compressed at an extremely high rate.”
“The atoms in the surrounding air are forced to decompose into positive ions and electrons, forming what is called plasma.”
As an unknown voice fell.
Everyone saw that everything he said had come true.
The wind belt gathered and compressed on Muzan’s body.
“Ahhhh!”
Wuzan looked painful as he was squeezed.
The flesh and blood were squeezed and torn, but could not escape from the air cage.
Strong winds were raging in the sky.
A blue ball of light took shape.
Everyone feels the heat!
It’s so hot!
It’s so hot that the air is distorted violently!
People in the chat group were also watching this scene.
Half-Elf: “What is plasma?”
Tushan Honghong: “I don’t know.”
March 7: “Um… I just asked Uncle Yang, the temperature of plasma can exceed that of the sun’s surface, reaching tens of thousands of degrees Celsius!”
Half-elf: “!!! Such a… such a scary thing!”
Sword Master: “This person from our perspective, he created an object with a temperature exceeding that of the sun?”
Momonga: “As expected of you, you are the boss! I pay my respects to you! I knew that the space battle was not your full strength.”
Nami: “Hehe, of course, Weiming’s power is extremely strong.”
Busujima Saeko’s eyes were sharp.
“We have to speed up.”